The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND EOMMERCIAL REVIEW. M A Y , 1 857. Art. I.—FINANCES AND DEBTS OP TIIE STATES OF TIIE UNION. MAINE— MASSACHUSETTS— RHODE I8LAND— N E W Y O RK — N E W JERSEY— PENN SYLVANIA— D ELAW ARE— NORTH CAROLINA— SOUTH CAROLIN A— LOUISIAN A— ARK A N S A S — OHIO— IN D IA N A — ILLINOIS— MICHI GAN— WISCONSIN— IO W A . I n the previous volumes of the Merchants' Magazine we have from time to time published a synopsis o f the financial account o f each State, as it has been laid before that State’s Legislature. In some articles we have combined these several accounts, thus affording, as far as possible, a col lective (if not perfectly complete) view o f the financial system, and of the indebtedness o f the States o f the Union. There is a similarity in these accounts, and also a remarkable diversity, arising from the different policy of the States in their system of expenditures. Most of the State Legis latures hold their annual or biennial sessions in the winter season. Owing to this circumstance, we are enabled to collect facts and figures relative to the financial condition of those States which refer to nearly the same period of time. W e have already published, in previous numbers o f this volume, the treasury accounts o f some of the States as they were laid be fore their respective Legislatures in the winter of 1856-57 ; and we now publish similar accounts o f those other States, the Legislatures o f which met during the same recent period. The Legislatures of thirteen States hold annual sessions. Eighteen hold biennial sessions— nine o f them in the even years, (1856,1858, etc.,) and nine in the odd years, (1855, 1857, etc.) In the desire o f making this article as complete as possible, we have prepared a table showing the total receipts and expenditures o f all of the States during their last fiscal year. It may be remarked here that it is not an easy task to prepare a correct table o f the State debts under 532 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. a few headings, since it is necessary to closely examine the original docu ments. In some States, the “ public, debt,” spoken of in their treasury reports, is chiefly funded debt; in others, it is entirely contingent and floating debt; in some others, the total of the “ public debt” includes certain “ trust funds,” as those for schools, asylums, etc., and-frequently it comprises certain “ liabilities,” which the State has assumed by its indorse ment of bonds for internal improvement companies, etc. It would ex tend the article to too great a length if we should attempt here to give a detailed account of each State’s finances and debt, and this is also unne cessary, as we have in various former volumes treated of these topics sev erally. W e append to the present notice o f each State a list o f those numbers of this Magazine in which the same subjects have been heretofore examined. The following table exhibits the total receipts and expenditures of every State in the Union (except Delaware and California) during its last fiscal year:— TREASURY ACCOUNT FOR THE LAST FISCAL YEAR. States. Close of fiscal year. Balance of 1855. Total receipts. Total expenditures. Balance of 1856. Maine...............December 31 $39,130 37 $593,312 04 $486,165 00 $146,217 41 N. Hampshire. .June 1 21,680 49 196,591 95 199,052 90 19,219 54 31 16,700 69 V erm ont.........August 135,079 38 148,258 51 3.521 46 Massachusetts. .December 31 167,122 28 2.495,676 51 2,607,955 53 144,843 26 Rhode Island...April 30 21,165 00 196,135 00 200,795 00 16,505 00 Connecticut... .March 31 36,401 56 611,478 15 628,147 40 19,732 31 New York....... September 30 3,127,510 98 14,877,190 11 14,563,110 68 3,241,590 41 New J ersey.. .December 31 123 30 181.224 09 180,035 21 1,012 18 Pennsylvania ..November 30 1,243.697 31 5,378,240 33 5,377,142 22 1,244,795 42 Maryland........ September 30 592,922 03 1,230,522 00 1,230,508 00 592,936 03 Virginia............September 30 21,323 85 7,645,799 92 7,581,751 63 85,372 14 North Carolina.October 31 127,343 15 391,901 97 South Carolina-September 30 136,809 64 ................... 139,625 66 Alabama..........September 30 1,202,647 96 486,867 62 1,503,788 90 798,008 46 Florida............ October 31 ................. 85,365 19 ................. 68,365 10 Mississippi.. . January 1 88,934 12 313,248 95 259,407 40 483,722 23 Louisiana........ December 31 632,395 88 2,223,868 67 1,953,849 84 902,414 71 Ohio.................. November 15 703,370 08 3,588,353 81 3,712,206 32 679,517 57 Michigan.........November 30 516,475 15 639,879 00 387,596 15 511.000 00 Missouri............September 30 232,030 58 478,113 98 271,899 94 517,983 34 Wisconsin........ December 31 42,626 06 77,053 53 717,775 71 *650,884 90 The following table is of precisely similar character, except that the statistics are for the fiscal years ending in 1855, while the preceding sta tistics are for the fiscal years ending in 1856 :— Kentucky..........October Indiana...............October ' Texas..................October 10 111,720 31 31 963,630 98 31 1,741,062 98 883,707 49 1,204,683 99 123,243 23 739,696 25 255,731 55 1,700,090 82 468,224 15 249,558 07 1,614,748 14 The following table is also of the same character, except that the sta tistics of each State are for the period o f two years, viz.:— Georgia and Tennessee for the years 1853-55 ; and Arkansas, Illinois, and Iowa for the years 1854-56 :— G eorgia.......... September Tennessee ____ September Arkansas......... September Illinois..............November Iowa................ October 30 30 30 30 31 90,703 24 1,112,871 206,431 80 1,035,715 58,771 87 332,287 ............... f3 ,629,571 10,006 86 250,399 52 22 57 90 45 946,874 1,154,307 213,832 2,436,542 249,149 * Exclusive o f the deficiency of the late treasurer—$82,358 84. t This statement of receipts includes the balance of previous year. 97 256,699 79 79 87,839 22 82 177,226 62 47 1,193,029 43 85 11,266 46 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. 533 FINANCED AND DEBT OF MAINE. From the report of Hon. I saac R eed, Treasurer of Maine, it appears that the transactions of the State treasury in the year ending December 31, 1856, were as follows:— Balance from 1855, $30,130 3 7 ; receipts from all sources, $593,312 0 4 ; total resources, $632,442 4 1 ; disburse ments, $486,165 0 0 ; balance in treasury, December 31,1856, $146,217 41. The principal receipts were— State taxes collected, $211,384 6 8 ; State bonds sold, $180,000; premium on same, $3,668 4 9 ; receipts from land agent, for use of State, $94,236 30; tax on banks, $75,835 77. The principal disbursements were— State bonds paid, $ 38,000 ; coupons, $37,940; pay rolls o f Legislature and Council, $47,517 2 5 ; salaries of State officers, $28,553 20; roll of accounts, $21,819 2 8 ; costs in crim inal prosecutions, $21,189 0 8 ; reform school, $25,162; State prison, $10,740 8 8 ; insane hospital, $10,004. O f the Trust Funds in the hands of the treasurer, there is the permanent School Fund, from sale of lands, now amounting to $136,346 5 4 ; money received for stumpage and grass on “ reserved lots,” $103,151; Penobscot Indians’ Fund, $53,060 31 ; Passamaquoddy Indians’ Fund, $21,700; county taxes, $3,803 04. Governor H amlin, in his message, states that “ the whole amount of the funded debt o f the State, December 31, 1856, was $699,000; o f that sum, $30,000 will become due March 1, 1857, which will be paid at that time, and the current expenses of the year will be discharged, without re sorting to any other means than the usual tax imposed by the Legislature. No legislation will be required to provide for the payment o f the sum.” On the subject of rechartering the banks in the State, Gov. H amlin thus remarks:— “ It will be seen, on examination o f the law, that the charters of all the banks in the State will expire on the 1st day o f Octo ber, 1857. The subject o f their recharter will invite your attention. The system of banking in Maine, as a whole, has proved a safe one for the public. No losses to the public have taken place, it is believed, which cannot be traced to a violation of the spirit, or letter, of the law. Such additional safeguards as time and experience shall have proved to be ne cessary for the safety of the community should be added. It may be deemed expedient to designate some officer, by law, who shall deliver to each bank blank bills, duly countersigned and registered, which shall con stitute the circulation o f the bank; and also to determine by law the amount o f bills to be thus delivered.” [The Merchants' Magazine for December, 1847, (vol. xvii., pp. 579-581,) con tains a very full statement of the finances, resources, and general condition of Maine. Subsequent statements were given in April, 1853, (vol. xxviii., p. 484,) and in October, 1854, (vol. xxxi., p. 420.) The amount of stock issued by Maine np to 1838, is stated in vol. i., p. 175.] FINANCES AND DEBT OF MASSACHUSETTS. Governor G ardiner, in his address to the two branches of the Legis lature of Massachusetts, refers to the fact that the financial credit o f the Commonwealth in the money marts of the world has for many years been proverbial, and proceeds thus:— “ For a long period her ordinary receipts were ample to meet the expenditures, without the assessment o f any State tax, but of late her large disbursements, mainly on account of her legis lative, educational, charitable, and reformatory institutions, have greatly outrun her receipts, till, for some years, a large and increasing annual tax 534 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. has become necessary. The time has now fully arrived, not only for econ omy, but for retrenchment and reform, since without it, an annual State tax o f some $600,000 to $800,000 cannot be avoided.” Gov. G ahdiner mentions “ that in every branch of expenditure but two, a considerable saving has been effected in 1850, as compared with the year previous, amounting in the aggregate to over $156,000; and that while the total ordinary expenses of 1855 exceeded the total ordinary re ceipts in the sum o f $244,812, the aggregate ordinary receipts o f the past year exceeded the aggregate ordinary expenses by $110,940. The two items of expense which are this year increased, are “ Legislative and Ex ecutive,” which is about $42,000 larger, owing to the unprecedented length of the last session o f the Legislature, and the charge for “ interest,” which is nearly $41,000 in excess over that of the previous year, in consequence of our added permanent and temporary loans. The excess of these two items being deducted, there appears to be a net relative gain in the bal ance o f the last, as compared with the previous year, of over $288,000.” The Governor urges economy in every department of the State govern ment, and recommends various provisions for the purpose of curtailing the public expenditures. From the Stale Treasurer’s report we learn that the State debt is now $'7,183,555 56, having been increased in 1856 by the sum o f $370,000. The larger portion of this debt, viz.: $5,049,555 56, has been contract ed by aiding various railroads in the State, as follow s:— Loaned t> Western Railroad, which loan is due in 1868 to 1 8 7 1 .... Eastern Railroad, due in 1857 ................................................................. “ “ “ 1858-9 ............................................................. Norwich and Worcester Railroad, due in 1858...................................... Boston and Maine Railroad......................................................................... Boston and Portland Railroad, due 1859................................................ Leaving a balance o f ..................................................................... $3,999,555 100,000 400,000 400,000 100,000 50,000 56 00 00 00 00 00 $5,049,555 66 2,133,000 00 There is due from the above roads, during the present year, the sum of $600,000, and assurances have been received from the management of the Eastern and Boston and Maine Railroad Companies that the amounts due from them will be provided for. On amount of State scrip issued for the Western Railroad Company and the State Reform School, there is due this year $1,010,000. The State assets in the hands of the Treasurer are— Western Railroad Stock Sinking Fund................................................... Massachusetts School Fund....................................................................... State. Almshouse Sinking Fund................................................................ Normal School Fund.................................................................................. School Fund for Indians............................................................................ Charles River and Warren Bridge F u u d .............................................. Western Railroad Loan Sinking Fund ................................................ Western Railroad stock, (7,056 shares at par)...................................... $1,110,064 37 1,638,621 32 16,600 29 11,900 00 162 60 2,301 50 1,142,415 76 705— 600 Total................................................................................................. Less amount of rights in loan and fu n d ................................................ $4,635,574 74 161,417 52 Balance............................................................................................. $4,434,157 22 According to the State Auditor’s report, the public property and re sources on the 31st day of December, 1856, was $11,963,305, including Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. the public buildings and interest on the Back Bay Lands. debt, January I, 185V, was $397,000. 535 The unfunded [Articles on Massachusetts finances and debt in previous volumes—vol. i., p. 1V5 : vol. viii., pp. 153,180 ; vol. xvi., p. 20!); vol. xvii., pp. 582-587, (very full article;) vol. xxii., p. 347 ; vol. xxvi., p. 222 ; vol. xxviii., p. 486 ; vol.. xxxi., p. 421 ; and vol. xxxiv., p. 210.] FINANCES OF RHODE ISLAND. From the report of the State Auditor of Rhode Island it appears that the expenditures from the 30th c f April, 1856, to October 31st, 1856, were £73,267 70, and the receipts, £86,831 24— leaving a balance in the treasury of £13,583 54. The Public School Fund amounts to $73,517 46 ; the Public Deposit Fund, $382,335 23 ; and the Touro Synagogue Fund, $17,680 73. From the 31st of October to the 3 st December, the re ceipts of the State Treasury, with the balance on hand, amounted to $91,681 64, and the payments to $03,931 75, leaving a balance on hand o f $27,749 89. There are loans remaining unpaid amounting to $30,000. FINANCES AND DEBT OF NEW YORK. Governor K ing’s message to the Legislature, January 6, 1857, presents the condition of the various interests of the State with unusual fullness and detail:— STATE OF THE TREASURY. The balance in the treasury at the commencement of the year was. Receipts of the treasury from all sources during the fiscal year end ing September 30, 1856 ..................................................................... $3,127,510 96 Total............................................................................................... Total o f payments from the treasury during same period................ $17,804 701 09 14,563.110 68 Leaving an aggregate balance, in the treasury on Sept. 30, 18 5 6... $3,241,590 41 14,677,190 11 COMMON SCHOOL FUND. The capital of the Common School Fund is......................................... Showing an increase during the fiscal year of...................................... $2,491,916 14 34,395 25 The income of the fund for the year is................................................ And the amount appropriated from the inerme of the United States Deposit Fund for Common Schools and School Dividends is........ 158.549 17 Total............................................................................................... $324,549 17 165,000 00 The payments from the fund on account of revenue received, viz. Common school dividends.......................................... $310,000 00 Miscellaneous............................................................... 638 98 310,638 98 LITERATURE FUND. The capital of the Literature Fund is.................................................. The income of this fund for the year is................... $18,986 56 And the amount appropriated from the income of the United States Deposit Fund is....................... 28,000 00 The payment from the fund for dividends to the academies, & c... . $269,452 12 44,985 56 42,701 9* UNITED STATES DEPOSIT FUND. C apital...................................................................................................... Revenue this year.................................................................................... Amount paid from the revenue o f the fund........................................ $4,014,520 71 256.549 03 260,401 40 536 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. G E N E R A L F U N D S TA TE D E B T . Amount of debt, exclusive of temporary loans to the treasury, to be paid from revenues of the General Fund is................................ $6,505,654 Si G E N E R A L FU N D D E B T S IN K IN G FU N D . The deficiency in this fund to meet the payment, of the interest on the State debt has increased during the year $6,928 53, showing a deficiency on September 30, 1856, o f............................................ $23,780 50 G E N E R A L FUN D R E V E N U E . The deficiency in the revenue of the General Fund is....................... $88,007 79 C O N T IN G E N T D E B T O F T H E S TA TE . State stocks issued and loaned to railroad companies....................... $770,000 00 The books of the Canal Department furnish the following abstract of the actual debt outstanding at the close of the last fiscal year, as well as of the revenue and expenditure of the canals :— CANAL DEBT. Under article 7, section 1, of the Constitution.................................... Under article 7, section 3, of the Constitution.................................... Interest paid out of the General Fund....................... $18,223,704 33 8,760,000 00 442,585 49 Total on September 80, 1856.................................................... $22,416,289 82 R E V E N U E S A N D E X P E N D IT U R E S O F T H E F IS C A L Y E A R . R E C E IP T S . Tolls from the canals.............................................................................. Rent of surplus water............................................................................. Interest on current canal revenues, <S:c.................................................. $2,719,925 63 1,815 00 27,392 77 Total............................................................................................... $2,749,133 40 PAYM EN TS. For repairs of canals.................................................. To collectors, weigh-masters, and miscel. expenses. $669,406 16 117,227 24 ----------------- 786,633 40 “ Surplus revenues ” ................................................................... $1,963,500 00 Amount set apart by article 7 of the Constitution to pay the interest and redeem the principal of the State debt, viz.:— For that part of debt called the Canal Debt, sec. 1. $1,700,000 00 For that part of debt called the General Fund Debt, 260,500 00 (three-lourths of $350,000,) sec. 2 ....................... -----------------$1,960,500 00 Tolls received in the fiscal year ending September 30, 1856............ 2,719,925 63 Tolls received in the fiscal year ending September 30, 1855............ 2,1)31,491 11 Increase.......................................................................................... Received from the treasury on account of taxes, under chapter 835, section 2, laws of 1855........................................................................ Which has been applied to the Sinking Fund, viz.:— For the General Fund debt....................... ................ For the Enlargement debt.......................................... $87,500 00 232,500 00 ----------------- A loan (5’s, 1874,) was effected, to supply deficiencies under article 7, section 1, of the Constitution.......................................................... A loan (5’s, 1874,) was effected to supply deficiencies under article 7. section 3, of the Constitution.......................................................... Total, (included in canal debt on September 30, 1 8 5 6 ,)..... $88,434 52 320,000 00 320,000 00 $4,000,000 00 500,000 00 $4,500,000 00 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. 537 Redeemed during the fiscal year :— Canal stocks— 6’s of 1855.......................................... “ 6 i’s o f l 8 5 5 ........................................ $243,083 34 800 00 243,883 34 3,874,383 00 5’s after 1855 $4,118,266 34 Total... Canal revenue certificates— 6’s of 1861................... “ “ 6’s of 1866................... $283,500 00 87,500 00 371,000 00 Total amount redeemed and canceled...................................... $4,489,266 34 The entire canal debt as it existed on the 30th September last was Add to this the amount authorized to be borrowed during the pres ent fiscal year, which completes the loans provided for in the late amendment of the Constitution for the enlargement and comple tion of the canals................................................................................. 22,416,289 82 And it makes the sum of.................................................... 2,500,000 00 $24,666,289 82 It appears by the annual report o f the State Engineer, made to the Le gislature at its last session, that after the amount raised upon these loans shall have been exhausted, and also the premiums realized from them, there will still exist a deficiency of over $2,600,000 necessary to finish the enlargement and completion o f the canals. This deficiency arises from the circumstance that the estimate upon which the amendments of the Constitution were based, included only the construction of the work, and did not include engineering, land, and other damages necessarily con sequent upon the construction. The work has generally been contracted for below the estimate, and on terms advantageous to the State. The statistics of the trade, tolls, and tonnage of the New York canals for the year 1856, were published in the Merchants' Magazine for April, 1857, (vol. xxxvi., pp. 502-506.) [The Merchants’ Magazine for March, 1848, vol. xviii., pp. 243-255, contains a detailed history of the financial policy of the State of New York. Other no tices of the State’s finances and debts may be found in vol. i., p. 176 ; vol. vii., p. 365; vol. xv., pp. 175, 419 ; vol. xvi., pp. 118, 305 ; vol. xx., p. 86 ; vol. xxii., p. 230; and vol. xxviii., p. 485.] FINANCES OF NEW JERSEY. From the annual message o f the Governor of New Jersey it appears that the total disbursements of the State have been for the past year $180,035 21, and the total receipts $1S1,347 39, leaving the sum of $1,012 18 in the treasury on the 31st day o f December, 1856. The fund for the support o f the free schools has increased $4,362 58, and now amounts to $479,806 10. The outstanding loans amount to $30,000, and the unsatisfied appropriations to $62,950. This indebtedness thus nearly reaches the limit fixed by the Constitution, as the sum which the debt o f the State shall not exceed, viz.: $100,000. The State holds available as sets amounting to $247,674. [The finances of New Jersey at various periods have been given in the Mer chants’ Magazine as follows :—Yol. xvi., p. 209; vol. xviii., p. 202 ; vol. xxii., p. 348 ; vol. xxiv., p. 242; vol. xxviii., p. 485 ; and vol. xxxi., p. 422.] 538 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union, FINANCES AND DEBT OF PENNSYLVANIA. Governor P o l l o c k , in his message to the Legislature o f 18,07, states that the financial condition o f the Commonwealth is highly satisfactory. Every demand upon the Treasury has been promptly met and paid, without the aid of loans. The operations o f this department will be exhibited, in de tail, in the report of the State Treasurer. For the fiscal year ending November 30, 1856, the receipts of the Treasury (including the balance in the Treasury on the first day of De cember, 1855, of $1,243,697 37) have been $6,621,937 64. The total expenditures for the same period, were $5,377,142 22. Balance in the Treasury, December 1, 1856, $1,244,795 42. Excluding the balance in the Treasury on the first day o f December, 1855, the receipts, from all sources, were $5,378,240 33. The ordinary expenditures for the same period, were $4,113,144 77, showing an excess of receipts over ordinary expenditures of $1,265,095,56. The extraordinary payments for the same year, were $1,263,997 45, as follows, viz To the completion o f the Portage Railroad, and for the payment o f debts previously contracted on that work, $181,494 11; to the North Branch Extension, $122,723 5 2 ; to relay the south track of the Columbia Railroad, $267,000 0 0 ; for motive power in 1855, $118,049 42; to enlarge the Delaware Division of the Pennsylvania Canal, $13,960; for general repairs in 1853-’5 4 -’55, $63,965 11 ; to domestic creditors, $151 63; to old claims on the main line, examined by the commissioners, and paid under the act of May 22, 1856, $130,512 09; to the redemption of loans, $327,824 47 ; and relief notes cancelled, $38,217 00. Interest on the funded debt, which fell due in February and August, 1856, was then paid; and that which would become due in February, 1857, would be paid with equal promptness, out of available means in the Treasury. The punctuality with which the interest on the public debt has been paid, and the ability of the Treasury to meet all legitimate de mands upon it, have inspired public confidence in the State securities, and contributed largely to establish and sustain the credit of the Common wealth. The Governor reports the canals, railroads, and other public works, in a prosperous condition. W ith regard to banks, he recommends that no new banks be incorporated, or old banks revived, unless when absolutely necessary for the interests of trade and commerce. The following special statement from the Auditor General’s office, shows the indebtedness o f the Commonwealth o f Pennsylvania, on the first day of December, 1856 :— Funded debt, viz:— 6 per cent loans......................................................................................... 5 “ “ 4} “ “ 4 “ “ $511,781 38,866,994 388,200 100,000 00 60 00 00 Total funded debt.............. .................................................................... $39,866,975 50 Unfunded debt, viz:— Relief notes in circulation............................................ $220,556 00 Interest certificates outstanding.................................. 24,691 37 Interest certificates unclaimed .................................. 4,448 88 Domestic creditors......................................................... 1,164 00 ---------------- $250,859 75 $40,117,835 25 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. 539 The balance remaining unpaid of temporary loans, is not included in the above estimate, inasmuch as they are reimbursable as rapidly as the means of the Treasury will permit, viz :— Balance o f temporary loan, authorized per act of April 19. 1 8 5 3 .... Balance in temporary loan, authorized per act of May 9, 1854........... $400,050 00 184,000 00 1584,000 00 Amount remaining in the State Treasury and Sinking Fund, applica ble to the further cancelation of the State stocks, interest certifi cates, domestic creditors’ certificates and relief notes....................... 95,25*7 28 [The magnitude of the debt of Pennsylvania, as well as of her resources, and the general prominence of her position in the Union, have been the subject of frequent remark in the Merchants’ Magazine. The number for March, 1849, vol. xx., pp. 256-259,' contains an elaborate analytical account of the finances for many years, and history of the debt. Other articles are contained in the following volumes :— Vol. i., pp. 176-179 ; vol. vii„ p. 365 ; vol. xii., pp. 279-280 ; vol. xiv., p. 367 ; vol. xv., p. 176 ; vol. xvi.. p. 209 ; vol. xviii., p. 204 ; vol. xix., p. 443 ; vol. xxii., p. 231 ; vol. xxiii., p. 456 ; vol. xxiv., p. 247 ; vol. xxv., p. 619 ; vol. xxvii., p. 606 ; vol. xxxi., pp. 422-423 ; and vol. xxxiv., p. 211.] FINANCES OF DELAW ARE. The annual expenditures of this State, “ not unhappily confined in terri tory,” amount to about |50,000, and the receipts are usually somewhat more than the expenditures. The receipts are derived from corporation taxes, dividends, and interest on loans, licenses, etc. The State has no debt, and possesses productive property (invested capital) amounting to $350,638, and a school fund o f $435,506— in all, $786,144. Governor Causey, in his message to the Legislature of 1857, dwells upon the newly awakened prosperity of Delaware, the application of new fertilizers to long neglected fields, the introduction o f agiicultural improvements, &c. This progressive spirit the Governor attributes to the influences of steamboats and railways. In this connection he speaks approvingly of the policy inaugurated by the opening o f the Delaware Railroad. An act proposing an amendment to the Constitution, forbidding lotteries, was passed by the Legislature, and the Governor has signed it. It now only remains for the present Legislature to pass the requisite penal law. The growing scarcity of money in Delaware is spoken o f as owing to the large amounts con stantly drawn to the West, from the Atlantic seaboard, for purposes of speculation. During the past year, $53,000 w’ere expended on the public schools, in which 12,000 children were taught. FINANCES AND DEBT OF NORTH CAROLINA. Governor B ragg , in his message to the Legislature, November 1 8 ,1856i says that the State of North Carolina is in a prosperous condition; agri' culture attracts the notice it deserves; internal improvements have no* been neglected, and her common schools are improving. The receipts o* the Treasury for the year ending October 31, 1856, were $391,901 97 i of which the public tax was $341,833 84; tax on bank stock, $14,182 33; dividends, $34,050. The average annual revenues of the State are $405,113, and the expenses proper o f the government are only about $85,000, leaving $320,113 applicable to the payment o f the interest on the public debt. The interest on the debt already contracted is $302,328 15-—less than the sum applicable to that purpose; but $70,836 additional will be 540 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. required when all the subscriptions authorized shall have been made. The Governor recommends additional taxation to meet this liability, and to form a sinking fund. In the meantime it is anticipated that some of the works o f improvement, about completed, will commence paying dividends, and to that extent relieve the State from taxation, and increase its ability to meet all its engagements. The public debt o f the State amounts to $5,038,802, principally due in 1883, 1884, 1885 and 1886 The last Legislature directed subscriptions to certain works of improvement, which will increase this total by the sum of $1,180,000. The State is further liable for $800,000 on bonds of certain works o f improvement indorsed by it, the interest on which has been regu larly paid by the several companies, the bonds themselves being secured by mortgages. To meet these liabilities the State owns of railroad stocks, $4,220,500; of plank-road stocks, $16 0,000; of navigation stocks, $ 1'75,000; of bonds drawing interest, $60,774— making a total of $4,616,274. A part of these stocks are productive, the balance unproductive— many of the works of improvement, in which investments have been made by the State, being still unfinished. DEBT, LIABILITY, AND ASSETS OF SOUTH CAROLINA. From the message o f Governor A d a m s , o f South Carolina, we learn that since the 1st of October, 1855, the public debt has been increased as fol low s:— By issue of bonds to construct new State House, $250,000; by subscription to Blue Bidge Railroad, $200,000. The following table exhibits the debt, liability, and assets of the State:— ACTUAL DEBT. Three and five per cent State stock.......................................................... Fire loan bonds............................................................................................ Bonds new State House............................................................................. Bonds Blue Ridge Railroad............................... ......... ............................. United States’ Treasury surplus fu n d.................................................... $123,407 1,669,868 500,000 400,000 1,051,422 69 91 00 00 09 $3,744,698 69 L IA B IL IT Y . Guarantor South Carolina Railroad................................. Debt and L ia b ility ..................................................................... $2,000,000 00 $5,744,698 69 ASSETS. Capital o f bank ......................................................... Sinking fund.............................................................................................. Shares in railroads, par value................................................................. Cash on 1st O ctober............................................................................... $2,170,802 1,490,886 1,741.300 139,625 53 55 00 66 $6,143,114 74 [Notices of the finances and debt of South Carolina, are contained in the Mer chants’ Magazine as follows :—Yol. i., pp. 177-179 ; vol. xxii., p. 97 ; vol. xxiv., p. 107 ; vol. xxxi., p. 424; and vol. xxxiv., p. 100.] FINANCES AND DEBT OF LOUISIANA. From the report of S. F. M a r k s , Auditor of Public Accounts to the Legislature of Louisiana, it appears that the fiscal operations of the State for the year ending December 31,1856, were as follows :— Balance on hand, January 1,1856, $632,305 88 ; total receipts during 1856,12,223,868 67 ; 541 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. making the total resources for the year, §2,856,264 55 ; total expenditures, §1,956,840 84; balance in the Treasury, January 7, 1857,1902,414 71. The principal receipts were these:— State taxes o f 1855, and arrears of 1864, §549,548 10; mill tax from the ordinary tax, §329,504 3 5 ; inter nal improvement tax, §242,559 55 ; sales o f internal improvement lands, §50,986 36 ; sales of swamp and overflowed lands, §423,503 39 ; licenses on trades, professions, and occupations, §211,138 7 5 ; poll tax, §46,301 ; loan from Louisiana State Bank, §200,000. The principal payments during 1856, were as follows: — Out of the general fund, reimburse ment of loan, §200,000; salaries of State officers and contingent ex penses, §163,872 79; expenses of the General Assembly, §99,991 5 7 ; commissions to collectors and compensation to assessors, §90,881 5 9 ; interest on State bonds, §86,190; charitable institutions, §89,500. Out of the Mill and Poll Tax Funds, §307,014 44 were paid for support of free public schools. The Public Debt proper o f Louisiana consists o f §3,226,000 in bonds, maturing between 1857 and 1896, and of $1,154,590 95. The liabilities of the State amount to §6,322,551 10, consisting o f §6,124,311 10 on its bonds loaned to the property banks, and of §198,240 for bonds loaned municipality No. 2. [Notices of the finances and debt of Louisiana, at former periods, are contained in the Merchants' Magazine, viz.:— Vol. i., p. 178 ; vol. vii., p. 81 ; vol. xxii., p. 346 ; and vol. xxxi., p. 432.] FINANCES AND DEBT OF ARKANSAS. Governor C o n w a y ’ s message to the Legislature of Arkansas, delivered November 4,1856, is lengthy, and devoted wholly to State affairs. During the last two years the condition of the State Treasury has much improved, and a general increase in population and wealth is apparent throughout the State. Balance of specie in the treasury, October 1,1854.................................. Receipts in specie, from all sources, during two years........................... $58,771 87 832,287 57 T o t a l.................................................................................................. Total expenditures for the two years......................................................... $391,059 44 213,832 82 Balance in treasury October 1,1856.............................................. $177,226 62 Of this balance, §142,154 22 were applicable to State expenditure, the rest being due certain funds. The receipts are chiefly from taxes. The principal items of expenditure were— Legislature........................................................................................................... Executive and contingencies............................................................................... Judiciary................................................................................................................ Prosecuting attorneys......................................................................................... Penitentiary........................................................................................................ Seminary Fund and schools............................................................................... Interest Improvement Fund ............................................................................. $33,000 30,000 35,000 6,700 18,000 11,500 54,000 A large part of the message is devoted to the exposition of the affairs of the old banks of Arkansas, and the average o f the liabilities in which they have involved the State, for bonds issued in their favor. The Bank of the State of Arkansas belongs wholly to the State, and is managed by officers elected by the Legislature. Its capital stock was obtained by the sale of State bonds, of which there remain outstanding the principal 542 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. amount of $752,000, and an unpaid interest o f $658,468 60. No interest has been paid for thirteen years,, except that portion which the United States stopped out of the shares of the State o f Arkansas in the distribution o f the surplus revenue in 1 841-42, to meet the interest on such bonds as the United States Treasury held for an investment of Indian funds. The bank was put into liquidation in 1843, but its affairs are still unadjusted, and the Governor recommends that they should be taken out of the hands o f the Commissioners, and the duty o f collecting and keeping the assets should devolve, by law, on the Treasurer of the State. The Real Estate Bank of Arkansas was a private stock bank; the State had no share in it, but she loaned her bonds to the company to raise capital, and took as security mortgage on the lands of the stockholders. This mortgage from the one hundred and eighty stockholders is on 141,980 acres o f land, valued at the time, by commissioners under oath, at $2,603,932 32, and it is still held by the State. The Governor is of opinion that the lands mortgaged are sufficient, owing to their increased value, to pay off the whole debt of the State, and he advises that steps be taken to make it available for that purpose. On October 1, 1854, the State debt stood thus:— Outstanding bonds issued to Real Estate Bank, principal................. Interest accrued and unpaid, October 1, 1864..................................... $1,473,389 77 1,134,619 26 Total debt for Real Estate Bank, October 1,1864................. Outstanding bonds issued to Bank of the S ta te.. . $939,000 00 Interest accrued and unpaid to October 1,1854... 713,665 01 Total debt for Bunk of the State........................ $2,607,909 02 Total debt on account of both banks......................................... $4,260,574 03 $1,652,665 01 Between September 30, 1854, and November 1, 1S55, there had been canceled bonds issued to the Real Estate Bank to the amount, with interest, o f $794,330, and of those issued to the State Bank, with interest, $146,647 63. This would make the absolute debt of the State, Novem ber 1, 1855, to bo $1,506,017 38, and its contingent liability, $1,813,579. [Previous notices of the finances of Arkansas are contained in the Merchants Magazine—vol. i., p. 178 ; vol. xxiv., p. I l l ; and vol. xxviii., p. 100.] FINANCES AND DEBT OF OHIO. Governor Chase, o f Ohio, in his message to the Legislature of 1857, presents an analysis of the current expenditure of the State during the last two fiscal years, from which it appears that the expenditures actually chargable to the years 1854-55, amounted to $3,570,255 87, while the corresponding expenditures chargeable to the years 1855-’56, amounted to $3,189,600 16— showing that the expenditures of 1 8 5 5 -5 6 were less than those o f 1854-55, by $380,665 71. The amount of expenditure of the last year was largely increased by the financial session of the Legisla ture in 1856, whereas no session was held in 1855; and when this differ ence is taken into account, the balance in favor of 1856 will be better appreciated. However, the apparent expenditures in the former year were $3,509,574 23, and in the latter year, $3,706,972 81 ; this difference re sulting from the payment of the debts of 1 8 5 4 -5 5 . Balance in treasury November 15,1855, $703,570 08 ; and November 15,1850, $579,353 81. The following table affords a comparative view of the “ proceeds o f State 543 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. taxes, including delinquencies,” for the last two fiscal years, each ending on November 15 :— taxes. Proceeds of State For For For For 1855-6. 1854—5. State debt, or Kinking Fund........................... State expenses, or General Revenue F u nd.. State Common School Fund........................... District School Library Fund......................... $1,014,749 566,448 1,209,418 80,639 Total State taxes $2,871,255 49 $838,234 501,403 1,249,122 83,257 49 04 19 75 82 69 94 20 $2,672,018 45 The principal disbursements in the same periods, were— 1855-6. 1854—5. Purposes. Common School Fund............................................. Interest on public debt........................................... Redemption of the public debt............................. Superintendence and repairs of canals................. Debts on same, incurred prior to Nov. 15, 1855. New State H o u se .................................................. Debts on same, incurred prior to Nov. 15, 1855. $1,232,216 96 961,322 92 $1,218,394 60 977,345 69 466,681 01 290,571 56 ........................ 111,633 80 331,615 188,090 43,424 249,768 52 18 92 71 The Governor thus speaks o f the “ new loan,” which was authorized under the act of April 8, 1856, for the payment of the State debt of $2,423,349 79, payable at the pleasure of the State after January 15, 1857:— “ Proposals for this new loan, fixed by the Commissioners at $2,400,000, were invited by advertisement to the leading journals of Europe and America, and, on October 1, 1856, it was awarded to the highest bidder for the whole amount, at a premium of three-and-a-half per cent. All the bonds of the old loan, which have been presented for payment, have been promptly redeemed ; and the debt payable after 1856, will soon be entirely extinguished.” In referring to the debt of $6,413,325, which will be payable after 1860, he says:— “ To raise the whole amount by taxation, during the four years which will intervene before it can be paid, would impose too serious bur dens upon the people. 1 recommend, therefore, the sale o f such stocks and other property of the State as can be disposed o f for its real value, and the appropriation of the proceeds o f the sale, together with the pro ceeds o f such a rate upon the grand list as will produce the needed sum, to the payment of least one-half the debt— distributing the remainder over so many of the following years as will bring its payment within the reach of moderate taxation. As every bond is payable at the pleasure of the State after 1860, the right to do this seems unquestionable.” From the report of the Auditor o f State, F r a n c i s M. W r i g h t , we de rive the facts in the following account of the condition o f the foreign and domestic State debt o f Ohio, on January 1, 1857. Tne foreign debt is payable in New Y o rk :— Character of stock. 5 per cent s to c k ... 6 Payable at pleasure of State, after Amount of principal. Annual interest. 1856 1865 $85,350 00 1,025,000 00 $4,267 50 51,250 00 1856 1860 1870 1876 2,423,359 6,413,325 2,183,631 1,600,000 $55,517 50 $1,110,350 00 6 6 6 6 Total.................................................... 145,401 384,799 131,011 96,000 79 27 93 00 69 62 91 00 12,620,216 99 757,213 02 $13,730,566 99 $812,730 52 544 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. The domestic debt is payable at Columbus, and amounts to $277,707 48, consisting mainly of two items, v iz:— Faith and credit bonds, $204,800, and Miami extension land bonds, $70,585, both payable after 1803. Total amount of foreign and domestic State debt, Jan. 1, 1857, $14,008,274 47. [In the Merchants' Magazine for October, 1849, vol. xxi., pp. 389-410, we published a carefully written article on the financial condition of Ohio, presenting, also, many statistics relative to the general condition and prosperity of the State. In that article may be found a complete list of the parties to whom the Ohio State stock was issued, with the dates and amounts of issue; besides tabular statistics, for a series of years, of the canal tolls, State taxes, valuation, and the items of State revenue and expenditures. Other articles are contained in vol. xv., p. 615 ; in vol. xviii,, p. 203 ; vol. xxii., p. 570 ; vol. xxiv., p. 105 ; vol. xxvi., p. 465 ; and vol. xxxi., p. 428.] FIN AN CIAL CONDITION OF IN DIANA. Governor W rigiit, of Indiana, in his message, shows the expenses of the State government for 1855 to have been $147,442 61 ; aud for 1856, $59,522 68. He recommends the passage of a law for the re-appraisement of the landed property for taxable purposes. The entire amount of the funded debt of the State outstanding, of the five per cent stock, is $5,156,560, and of the two-and-a-half per cent stock, $1,812,517. The exhibit of the Common School Fund, including the estimated value o f the Sinking Fund in the State Bank, to date, amounts to $4,912,012 42. He recom mends that the Sinking Fund commissioners should be directed by law to invest the funds that accumulate in their hands, in the stocks o f the State. He denounces in severe terms the new bank, and recommends that the charter be expunged from the statute books, and that all connection between the bank and the State, either by deposit or otherwise, be pro hibited. He recommends the usual appropriation to aid the cause of African colonization; also an increase o f the compensation of the judges o f the courts, and says also that the salary o f the Executive is wholly inadequate. [In August, 1849, vol. xxi., pp. 147-163, we published a lengthy article on the financial history of Indiana, presenting a succinct account of the origin and pro gress of the State’s public works, and of the proceedings of the State and its creditors in providing for the public debt; also statistics of the increase of pro perty in the State, of taxes, canal tolls, etc. Short articles are contained in vol. i., p. 177 ; vol. xii., p. 281 ; vol. xiv., pp. 177-357 ; vol. xxii., p. 98; vol. xxiv., p. 343 ; and vol. xxxi., p. 431.] THE DEBT OF ILLINOIS. Governor M a t t e s o n , in his message, thus exhibits the amount o f the State debt on January 1, 1857 :— Internal improvment debt, principal. . . Arrears on interest and interest bonds.. $3,617,452 99 3,807,360 86 Registered canal debt............................... Unregistered debt.................................... Arrears of interest on unregistered debt 3,000,470 23 1,491,505 61 1,016,866 27 $7,326,303 84 $5,508,841 11 $12,834,144 95 During the last four years the amount o f $4,564,800 40, has been paid in liquidation of the public debt, besides the payment of the entire interest 545 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. on the principal of the State debt during that time. The whole accruing interest for the past six months, upon the debt of the State, was paid on the first day o f January, 1857, leaving in the treasury $05,200 of interest fund, and $150,000 surplus revenue, subject to be paid out in liquidation of interest, as it acrues, July 1, 1857. There is now no doubt about the State being prepared to pay the interest upon her whole debt as it matures in future. The Governor refers to the Illinois Central Railroad Company. By the terms of its charter, seven per cent of the gross proceeds o f the railroad are to be paid into the State Treasury for all time to come. Governor M a t t e s o x thinks that in live years after its completion, it may b e confi dently relied on for $350,000 annually. [The Merchants' Magazine for February, 1857, vol. xxxvi., p. 221, contains a statement of the receipts and disbursements of the State of Illinois, during the two years ending November 30, 1856. The number for December, 1852, vol. xxvii., pp. 659-671, contains very full accounts of the fiuances of the State up to that period, and of the graut to the Illinois Central Railroad Company. Other articles are given in vol. i., p. 177 ; vol. viii., p. 561; vol. xii., p. 281 ; vol. xx., p. 86 ; vol. xxiv., p. 245 ; vol. xxvii., p. 659 ; vol. xxxi., p. 429 : and vol. xxxiv., p. 209.] FINANCES AND DEBT OF M ICHIGAN. Governor B i n g h a m ’ s biennial message (and his first after re-inaugu ration into office) was delivered January 7, 1857. The balance in the treasury November 30, 1854, was............................... Receipts in 1854-5.......................................................................................... Expenditures same year.............................................................................. Balance in treasury November 30, 1855..................................................... Receipts iu 1855-6.......................................................................................... Expenditures same y e a r......................................... Total available means for two years............................................................. Total expenditures, two y e a r s ..................................................................... Balance in treasury December 1, 1856........................................................ $553,000 688,000 324,777 516,000 5 11,000 639,879 2,652,872 1,264.656 888,U00 T he am ou nt o f th e State deb t is $ 2 ,2 7 4 ,9 3 5 , all falling due b y 1863, and consists as fo llo w s :— University bonds, principal due July 1, 1858............................................ Pontiac R. R. bonds, “ “ “ “ ..................... ...................... Penitentiary bonds, “ “ January 1, 1859................................... Penitentiary bonds, “ “ January 1, 1860.................................... Full paid five milliou loan bonds, due January 1, 1863.......................... Adjusted bonds, due January 1, 1863........................................................ The part paid five million loan bonds, outstanding, when funded will amount t o .................................................................................................. Outstanding internal improvement warrants............................................ Internal improvement warraut bonds, interest stopped and payable on demand.................................................................................................. $99,000 97,000 20,0UU 40,000 177,000 1,708,235 , 00 00 00 00 00 00 124,392 55 4,168 35 5,150 00 T o ta l.................................................................................................. $2,274,936 90 [The Merchants’ Magazine for February, 1850, vol. xxii., pp. 131-145, contains a history of the State’s operations in commencing a great system of internal im provements, by which the State debt was formed, and of its provisions for paying the debt, with many other items relative to the State. Other notices of the finances and debt of Michigan are contained iu vol. i., p. 178 ; vol. xiv., pp. 179-357 ; vol. xix., p. 23 ; vol. xxvi., p. 353 ; vol. xxviii., p. 484 ; vol. xxxi., p. 431.] V O L . X X X V I .-----N O . V . 35 546 Finances and Debts o f the States o f the Union. FINANCES OF W ISCONSIN. From Governor B a s i i f o r d ’ s message, it appears that there was, Decem ber 31, 1856, a balance in the State Treasury of ^77,058 03 belonging to the various funds. The following is a recapitulation of the receipts and disbursements of the several funds:— Receipts. Disbursem’ts. General Fund..................... . School Fund....................... . School Fund in com e......... University F u n d ............... University Fund incom e.., Swamp Land Fund............ Swamp Land Fund income Deposit account................. . $388,353 88,090 147,154 19,742 16,085 53,622 1 4,125 Total.................................... Balance January 1,1856........... Deficiency of the late Treasurer Amount to balance..................... $717,775 51 42,526 26 $650,884 90 ................... 32,358 64 77,058 53 $760,301 97 $760,301 97 59 28 58 52 58 52 25 30 $349,350 127,138 148,882 11,672 11,943 714 45 41 62 50 19 24 1,238 66 Fifty bonds of $1,000 each, issued by the State, fall due on the first day of April, 1857, and the Governor urges that provision be made, during the sitting of the Legislature, for liquidating the same. In view o f the large number of railroad charters that will be applied for, consequent on the probable net-work o f railroads that will yet cover the State, he recom mends the passage of a general railroad law. During the past year, patents have been issued from the General Land Office, to the State, for 1,477,551 49-100 acres o f swamp lands. The amount of swamp lands already selected, is 1,549,918 81-100 acres. The whole amount that will fall to the State, under the grant, will not fall short o f 2,500,000 acres. The Governor recommends that in selling these lands, the State give pre ference to actual settlers. He also advises the Legislature to induce the General Government to pursue the same policy with regard to the public lands. The Fox and Wisconsin River Improvement Company have entered in earnest upon the work of completing the improvement, and give assur ances of its faithful and speedy completion. W hen finished, it will be one of the most busy thoroughfares of inland commerce in the Northwest. [The finances of Wisconsin have been noticed in the Merchants’ Magazine, in vol. xxii., p. 349 ; vol. xxiv., p. 492 ; vol. xxviii., p. 485 ; and vol. xxxi., p. 423.] finances of IOWA. Governor G r i m e s , in his message to the Legislature of Iowa, December 2, 1856, says that the State’s indebtedness, on November 1, 1856, was about $128,000; the total available revenue, $246,000; receipts during the year, $250,399 45 ; payments during the year $249,145 85 ; and the balance in the Treasury, November 1, 1856, was $11,256 46. The items of indebtedness were— the funded debt of $71,442, payable January 1, 1857 ; debt o f the School Fund of $46,000; and the amount o f unpaid Auditor’s warrants, $11,567 74. The revenue is derived from taxes upon real and personal property. The Governor recommends the appointment of a commission to examine into all “ transactions o f former Commissioners and Registers of the Des Moines River Improvement; to report as to the character and validity of Political Economy. 547 any contracts that may have been made between the State and persons, or companies, for the improvement of the Des Moines River, and especially to report with regard to the transactions of the Des Moines River Improve ment and Navigation Company. Until such investigation is made and report submitted, it is recommended that all action on the part of the State, in connection with the Des Moines Improvement and the Des Moines River lands, be suspended.” [The Merchants' Magazine of April, 1853, vol. xxviii., p. 490, contains a state ment of the debt and finances of Iowa, made up to date of October 31, 1852.] Art. II.—P O L I T I C A L ECONOMY. CHAPTER I I . DISADVAN TAGES OF D IVISION OF LABOR— PRODUCTIVE AND UNPRODUCTIVE LABOR— PRODUCTIVE AND UNPRODUCTIVE CAPITA L— FIX E D A N D CIRCULATING C A PITA L— DIVISIONS OF W EALTH — DIFFERENT DEPARTMENTS OF PRODUCTION— TRANSMUTATION, TRANSFORMATION, AND TRANSPORTATION— COM MERCE FACILITATES A N D STIMULATES PRODUCTION, ETC. H a v i n g in a previous chapter * enumerated the many and great ad vantages of division of labor, we now proceed to notice some o f the dis advantages incident to it. 1st. The system does not give full activity and development to all the functions of the body, and therefore tends to enervate the laborer. When an individual is employed upon a single operation, and that o f such a nature as to call for the use of but a small part o f his muscular powers, and that part necessarily taxed to its ne plus, while all the rest are left with little or no exercise whatever, the consequence must be that the physical system generally will be impaired. Those parts of the body disused must to a considerable extent lose their normal and vigorous action, and sooner or later, the person so employed will find himself much indisposed and disqualified to engage in any other effort than that to which he has long been accustomed. 2d. This system does not give full employment and expansion to all the powers o f the mind. This follows from the same course of reasoning we have used in regard to the body. The mind, in all its faculties, needs active exercise in order to its complete development and preservation, as much as the body. It must therefore be true, that when for the greatest portion of life, the mind has been continuously devoted to a single, minute, unvarying operation, until that operation has become so monotonous and mechanical, as to de mand almost no mental effort whatever, the faculties generally must de teriorate. The difference between a population that had been employed under this system, and one that had been engaged in diversified occupations, would, in any great emergency like that of war, or the pioneer settlement of a new country, be greatly in favor o f the latter; especially would this be true of a people that had, for several generations, been employed in this manner. For chapter 1, see Merchants' Magazine for March, 1857, (vol. xxxvi.) 548 Political Economy. 3d. Division of labor tends to impair health, and shorten life. If what we have previously stated be true, such is the inevitable result; but as we propose a more extended examination of the influence of occupations on health and longevity in another place, than would be pertinent here, we pass to the last consideration, viz.:— 4th. This system lessens the number of those who do business on their own account. The person who makes only the tenth part of an article, must of necessity be in the employ of another who is engaged in manu facturing the whole of it. This tends to bring great numbers, often hundreds, into the employment of a single house, or firm. Now each of these employees, to a greater or less extent, is dependent on the person to whom he sells his services. He can have neither the re sponsibilities, nor the independence o f position, which attach to one who is self-employed. As a general fact, too, he will receive only wages, and have no share in the profit of business. This necessarily tends to create greater inequalities of wealth, than would otherwise exist. That this, other things being equal, is a disadvantage to the individual, and to society, is unquestionable; and to the extent of its effects, what ever they may be, is to be regarded as an evil incident to the system, and in making up our estimate, is, like the other unfavorable circumstances we have mentioned, to be deducted from the many and great advantages we have seen to be afforded by division of labor. "We now pass to the consideration of another topic much dwelt upon by writers on political economy, viz.:— PRODUCTIVE AND UNPRODUCTIVE LABOR. I. Productive labor is that which brings a value, or compensation to him who performs it. II. Unproductive labor is that which results in nothing valuable to the laborer. I. PRODUCTIVE LABOR. That the farm er is a productive laborer all will admit. So must the mechanic be, then, who makes the plow which aids the farmer in pro duction, and the merchant or trader, who assists both in obtaining their materials from different and distant places, or in disposing advantageously of their products. They are alike joined in production. The farmer would get on badly without the aid of tools and implements, the mechanic would not live without the produce of the farmer, nor the merchant have the means of subsistence, but for the wants of both which he supplies. The teacher, whose instructions qualify the foregoing producers for the more intelligent and efficient performance of their labor, must certainly be entitled to rank with them. The inventor of useful machines and improvements of every kind, must be reckoned amongst the most productive of laborers. Whitney, Ark wright, Fulton, Morse, and their compeers, have they not contributed as much to the production of wealth, in proportion to their numbers, as any other class of men whatever 2 The minister o f religion, if his teachings make men more honest, truth ful, temperate, and industrious, more judicious in the application o f their labor to proper objects, does he not assist in the creation of national wealth 2 Political Economy. 549 The physician, whose advice and prescriptions preserve the health and prolong the life of the laborer, is he not o f the same class? Must not the lawyer, too, be placed in the same category; so far as his services are needful for the protection o f the rights and interest o f those engaged in production ? That the man who makes musical instruments is a producer o f values, none will probably deny, but if so, where shall we rank the musician, without whose instructions, the instruments themselves would not be wanted. Even the player or opera singer may have credit for stimulating pro duction, if, in order to enjoy his performances, others are excited to greater efforts to create the values wherewith to reward his services. The same may be said of all similar occupations. The persons engaged in them do furnish that for which others are willing to give a valuable consideration; and, although their labors result in nothing material, or permanent, yet they cannot, on any sound principle that we can discover, be distinguished from other laborers. 2d. Unproductive labor is always the result of mistake, or misdirection. No man, no community ever labors for that which they know, from the outset, will result in no valuable returns. A man may expend many days’ labor on a machine, which, when completed, will have na possible utility, or desirableness, and will of course exchange for nothing. This is unpro ductive labor undoubtedly; but it is in consequence o f miscalculation. So o f the miner, whose labors are rewarded with no valuable discovery; so of the State which creates a canal, or other public work, which, when finished, is of no manner of use, and has no value. But at this point it will undoubtedly be asked, does it make no differ ence to the wealth of a community in what manner its labor is employed, to what object it is directed, or what proportion of its population are en gaged in the different pursuits of industry ? W e answer certainly, the greatest possible ; for the prosperity of every nation depends upon the character of the object on which its labor is bestowed ; but this topic, one o f the most important in the science, comes more properly under another of its general divisions, viz.: the consumption of wealth. W e shall there have the fittest occasion to show the great difference to national wealth arising from the productive or unproductive consumption o f its labor ; or the wealth that employs labor. PRODUCTIVE AND UNPRODUCTIVE CAPITAL. W e have before defined capital as that part of wealth employed in production. Productive capital, as the term imports, is that part of wealth actually employed in the creation o f values. While so employed it is regarded as productive, whether yielding little or much. When it ceases to yield anything, it is called— UNPRODUCTIVE CAPITAL. Money hoarded, factories unoccupied, ships dismantled, farms unculti vated, and all things o f like character, are designed to be used in pro duction, are adapted to it, and therefore, when unemployed, are regarded as unproductive capital— although, as our definition of capital is “ that part of wealth employed in production,” they might not seem to be strictly 550 Political Economy. entitled to be considered as capital at all, but only as unemployed wealth. They are, however, classed as unproductive capital. All capital, like all labor, is designed to be productive to the owner; when it is not so, it is owing to some miscalculation or adverse circum stance. When this happens, it is changed, as soon as practicable, into some other form o f wealth— as, for example, if a factory had, from any cause, become hopelessly useless as such, it would be converted into dwellings, or warehouses, if that were practicable; or the materials con stituting the same would be taken down and used for any purpose of which they were susceptible. It may so happen that capital may not only be unproductive, but so employed as to be destructive o f wealth. For illustration : if a ship should be sent on a voyage, the whole expenses o f which were $20,000, and at the end of the voyage it appeared that her earnings were only $10,000, it would be seen that she had not only not earned or produced anything, but had actually consumed $10,000 o f capital previously existing. In such a case the owner will either lay up his ship, or employ her in some trade that promises to be more successful. From this view o f the subject we see that there can be no such thing as permanently unproductive capital— for, as the use of it in whatever manner necessarily involves a risk, greater or less, no one will long employ a part of his wealth as capital, unless it yields him a profitable return. FIXED AND CIRCULATING CAPITAL. 1. Fixed capital consists of every description of property employed in production, which, from its nature, cannot be advantageously changed to any other use than that for which it w7as originally designed. The land, buildings, and tools of the farmer; the ships and warehouses o f the mer chant, the machines and implements of the manufacturer, belong to this class. They must be used for the purposes to which they are particularly adapted, or they have little value. They are fixed. The ship cannot be used as a wagon, nor the spinning-jenny as a steam-engine. 2. Circulating capital, on the other hand, consists of those articles or commodities which may be readily changed from one purpose to another, connected with production. Of this class are the stock and produce of the farmer, the money and wares of the merchant, the raw materials, &c., of the mechanic. These are easily transferred from one business to another, and used in a great variety of forms. The man, for example, whose money is employed in the manufacture of furniture, might easily transfer it to the making of nails. Fixed is, in its nature, more permanent than circulating capital. The former lasts from year to year; much o f it, as lands, warehouses, canals, railroads, and public improvements generally, even from one generation to another; while the latter, in a progressive state of society, is rapidly changing into the former. Raw materials, the product o f the present year, will form a part o f the houses, ships, and machinery o f the next. In popular language, all wealth is divided into real estate and personal property. These distinctions, if not scientific, are convenient for occasional use; but we must bear in mind that, while all real estate is fixed, all per sonal property is not circulating capital. Ships, machinery, and other things not attached to the soil, are personal property, though standing in the category of fixed capital. Political Economy. 551 DIFFERENT DEPARTMENTS OF PRODUCTION. All values are created by modifications o f existing matter. Man cannot create a particle of matter itself. These modifications are essentially of three kinds, viz.:— I. Transmutation. II. Transformation. III. Transportation. 1. By transmutation. This is eminently the business o f the agricul turist, who, availing himself of the chemical agencies of the earth and atmosphere, transmutes his seeds into vegetables, fruits, &c.; and again, by the aid of animal organizations, transmutes his grains, grasses, and the like, into butter, cheese, beef, pork, wool, hides, and similar products. This is by far the most extensive department o f human industry. It forms the base of the great pyramid of production, is that on which all others depend, and is, moreover, that in which nature affords the largest proportionate share of gratuitous assistance. _The chemist is classed with the agriculturist, since he so aids and directs the powers of nature as to produce objects of value, by changing the elementary forms of acids and alkalies with salts, <kc. This is the general character of his labors. Mining and the fisheries are also ranked in this department of produc tion. In the former, wealth is drawn from the bowels of the earth ; in the latter, from the bosom o f the deep. In their nature they are more nearly allied to agriculture than to any other branch of industry, and are classed accordingly. 2. By transformation. This is the business of the manufacturer, the mechanic, and all similar employments. They create values by changing the forms of matter. They convert wool and cotton into cloth, cloth into garments, ore into iron, iron into machines and implements, trees into lumber, and lumber into houses or furniture. This is the second most important department o f industry; its ramifica tions extend indefinitely, and includes every description of art and handi craft, from highest to lowest. 3. By transportation. The merchant, if he does not primarily create values, enhances those already in existence. lie transports the products of all classes to those parts of the earth where they are most wanted. For example, he purchases cotton in New Orleans, where it may be worth twelve cents, and transports it to Liverpool, where it may be worth fifteen. By the employment of his ships, capital and skill, he has given an increased value of twenty-five per cent to a commodity already existing; and is, in so far, a productive laborer as truly as the planter who raised the cotton. This principle applies to all traffic, whether great or small. The merchant forms the connecting link between the agriculturist and manufacturer. Commerce not only facilitates, but greatly stimulates production by increasing the demand for products. This is a prominent fact in political economy, and is illustrated in the history of every people. Where there is no commerce there is little wealth. Industry stagnates, men have few desires, and demand but few commodities. Commerce presents new objects. This causes new efforts to produce values in order to obtain those objects, and the industry o f society is raised to its highest point. This is one of the ways in which commerce greatly advances civilization. It is 552 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United S tates: probably a fact, that the civilization o f every community is in proportion to the extent and variety of its external and internal commerce; and that whenever a people has ceased to have new and increasing desires for the objects of commerce, it has passed in its career o f improvement. Canals and railroads perform services analogous to those of the mer chant. They employ capital and labor in transporting merchandise, and thus add to its value. A railroad agent at Albany receives 1,000 barrels of flour, and delivers it at Boston. By this operation the value o f the flour has been raised, we will suppose, 50 cents per barrel, equal to 1500. So of all carrying trade, by land or water. Upon these three divisions, then, are founded the three great depart ments of human industry— agriculture, manufactures, and commerce. The first producing the raw materials, the second putting those materials into desirable forms, and the last enabling both the others to exchange their products with the greatest possible facility. But whatever divisions we make in production, and however useful and proper those divisions may be, it is yet true that no single object is the product of any one of them exclusively. For example, the fisherman takes his small vessel, and brings fish from the ocean to market. At first blush, it might seem that these fish were entirely the exclusive product of the fisherman’s labor; but not so. In order to carry on his business he had to be suitably clothed, and the value of every article he wore, from hat to boots, entered into the production of the fish. So of every part o f his vessel and its equipment. And if we were to examine the matter clearly, we should probably find that some fifty or a hundred different trades and employments had obviously contributed to the production of the fish in question. So blended, in fact, are the various occupations o f men, that it would be quite impossible to trace out fully the production of any one commodity. Art. III.— COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CITIES (IF THE UNITED STATES. NUMBER X I.V I. C ITY OF RACINE, W ISCONSIN* LOCATION OF RACINE— COMMERCIAL FACILITIES— PUBLIC SCHOOLS — H ARBOR — RAILROADS— PL A N K ROADS— WAREHOUSES— LUMBER BUSINESS— MANUFACTURES, ETC. W i s c o n s i n is one o f the most flourishing States in the West, and it possesses more than ordinary commercial advantages, being surrounded on three sides by navigable waters. The city of Racine, in this State, is situated on the west shore o f Lake Michigan, at the mouth of Root River, twenty-three miles southeast from Milwaukie, and sixty-two miles north from Chicago, and is the second city o f the State in population and commerce. It has one of the best harbors on the lake, formed by the mouth o f the river, which admits vessels drawing twelve feet o f water. The city is built on a plain, elevated some forty feet above the surface o f Lake Mich * For some of the statements contained in this article we are indebted to Messrs. of Racine, and also the excellent Gazetteer of Dr. T h o m a s .— Ed. Mcr. J\Iag. R ow ley, W it b e c k & City o f Racine, Wisconsin. 653 igan. It is laid out in regular blocks, with wide streets, and contains sev eral public buildings. Racine was first settled in 1835, and incorporated as a city in 1848. In 1840, it had a population o f only 33V ; in 1850, it had increased to 5,107, exclusive of 780 in township o f Racine; and at this time of writing, the population has increased to nearly 11,000. The commercial advantages of this port have attracted considerable capital. The entrance of Root River into the lake at this port forms one of the most commodious harbors upon the whole chain of lakes. Racine being a port of entry, and having a lighthouse, appropriations have been made by the General Government at different times, amounting in all to the sum of $22,500, for the improvement of the harbor. But the large amount of shipping making this port, early demanded greater accommodati ns than these appropriations furnished. The citizens, therefore, raised means for its further improvement, by taxation and voluntary subscription, to the amount of $43,352. By an act of the Legislature, the city was authorized to raise by tax the further sum o f $50,000, one-half o f which was expended in 1850 in additional improvements. Congress, at its last session, reported a bill recommending a further appropriation of $44,000. The length o f the harbor within the city boundary is two-and-one-eighth miles; its greatest width, which is one mile from the lake, is 376 feet; its average width for the whole distance is 230 feet. The depth in the channel, for the first five-eighths of a mile, is an average of over ten feet. For the next mile, it has an average depth o f nine feet, and the remaining distance may be easily dredged to this depth. The grounds, on either side of the river, are level and well adapted to the transaction of such business as naturally centers around a harbor. Racine has become proverbial for the beauty of its location, and is re garded as one of the healthiest cities in the W e st Lying, as it does, upon a high range of land, w'hich gradually rises for some distance, it affords, from all parts o f the city, a grand view of the lake. The broad, shaded avenues, says a resident of Racine, laid out upon the shores for miles, and numerous public squares, are favorite resorts for pleasure-seek ers, both for riding and walking. Being the county seat of Racine County, it has among its public build ings the court-house and offices of record. It has several first-class hotels, three banks, fifteen churches, one college, four large brick public school edifices, railroad depots, public hall, &c. Racine has always been remarkable for the quietness and good order maintained by its citizens, being entirely free from the riots and public disturbances so frequent in most cities; and as evidence o f this, we give the fact, that for years the city has been, and is now, without a police force. Surrounded by a rich and thickly-settled country, well wooded and watered, it commands all the means of wmalth and rapid advancement that can be desired, inviting all less favored to the enjoyment and emolu ments of its advantages. The public schools of Racine stand high. Nurtured by the fostering care o f every citizen, they have been kept aloof from every disturbing in fluence. Four commodious brick edifices have been erected in different parts of the city, at a cost (together with the grounds) of some thirty thousand dollars. The High School building is centrally located, and easy of access from every part o f the city, It is 50 by 75 feet, three stories high, has a good bell, and every necessary convenience. 554 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United S tates: The other three buildings are each 40 by 50 feet, two stories high, and finished in the modern style o f architecture. They are surrounded by ample grounds, and occupy delightful locations, overlooking the city and lake. There are about twenty teachers employed, in the different departments, which consist o f a primary, intermediate, and high school department. The annual cost of maintaining these schools is about twelve thousand dollars. Every aim in these schools is to prepare the pupils for the prac tical and responsible duties o f life, and the course o f studies is so thor oughly pursued as to prepare the graduates for at once entering college. The full course of studies embraces the common English branches, phil osophy, chemistry, physiology, geography, astronomy, history, the higher mathematics, Latin, French, and Greek. The Racine College, under the direction o f the Episcopal Diocese of Wisconsin, is delightfully situated in a grove near the lake shore, but a short distance beyond the southern limit of the city— retired from its bustle, yet affording easy access to students residing in the city. Being incorporated with full collegiate powers and privileges, the course of study is complete. It has won a high reputation from the eminent ability of its faculty, and enjoys a liberal support. The building is in the Gothic style, 34 by 127 feet, three stories, with basement, and is built of the beautiful pale brick, for which this locality is so justly celebrated, at a cost of over ten thousand dollars. The Lake Shore Railroad, running from Chicago to Green Bay, is com pleted to Milwaukie, a distance of eighty-five miles, and has been in suc cessful operation for more than a year, affording the advantages o f receipt and shipment of merchandise and produce during the brief suspension of lake navigation. This road makes a connection at this city with the Ra cine and Mississippi Railroad, so that the cars o f either road may run over the other, thus saving the necessity of breaking bulk in the transpor tation o f merchandise from any place on one road to any point on the other. The Racine and Mississippi Railroad runs from the city of Racine to Savanna, on the Mississippi River, thirty miles south of Galena, its whole length being 136 miles. Having an eastern terminus at Racine, the only harbor between Chicago and Milwaukie, and a belt of rich and well-set tled country, eighteen miles wide, the whole length of the road, wholly dependent upon it for the transportation o f all products to a good market, it will at once be seen to command almost every advantage upon which the success of such projects usually depend. This road has its main track upon the harbor for a distance o f three-fourths o f a mile, and large and convenient buildings have been erected for transacting all business connected with transportation to the interior, as well as receiving and de livering produce and merchandise to and from vessels. This is the first, and, as yet, the only road in this State connecting the Mississippi with the lakes. The population of the several counties through which this road runs is, in round numbers, as follows :— ILLINOIS. WISCONSIN. Counties. Racine................................... W alw orth........................... R ock ..................................... Populut’n. 25.000 30.000 36.000 Counties. Winnebago.................. Stephenson....................... Oarrol................................ Populat'n. 34.000 26.000 20,000 City o f Racine, Wisconsin. 555 This section o f country is rapidly increasing in productiveness and wealth, and embraces the finest portion o f Rock River Valley. The line o f this road passes through Burlington, Elkhorn, Delavan, and the city of Beloit, in this State; Rockton, Freeport, Mt. Carrol, and to Savanna, in the State of Blinois. The principal connections with other roads are as follows:— At Elkhorn, with the Wisconsin Central, running from Chicago to the northern inte rior of the State; at Clinton, with the Chicago, St. Paul, and Fond du Lac Road, running to the Upper Mississippi; at Beloit, with the Beloit and Madison R oad ; and at Freeport, with the Illinois Central, and with the Galena and Chicago Road. These several connections place the city of Racine in direct business communication with every portion o f this State, and also with Southern Illinois, Iowa, and Minnesota. This road will also have direct connection by a line o f steamers with the Grand Haven and Detroit Railroad, now in rapid process of completion. This route, when completed, will form the shortest and most direct route from the Mississippi to New York and Boston. There are also regular lines o f steamers connecting this road with the Colliugwood Route to the East, and the country on the shore of Lake Su perior. The large and increasing business of the road since its opening has far exceeded the expectations o f its projectors. The Racine and Rock River Plank-road, the first work of the kind in the State, is 47 miles in length, runs west, passing through the flourishing villages of Ives’ Grove, Rochester, Vienna, Spring Prairie, Elkhorn, and Delavan. About one-half of the road has been relaid, having become worn out by the great amount of travel. The W ilmot Plank-road, 20 miles in length, leads southwest, through a rich and fertile country, through the western portion o f Kenosha County, and into the State of Illinois. The Racine and Raymond Plank-road, 10 miles in length, leads from Racine to the fine rolling prairies in the northwestern portion o f Racine County, and the southwestern portion o f Milwaukie County. There are nine large and commodious warehouses, capable of storing about 70,000 bushels each, and the most o f them furnished with steam elevators. Besides these, the railroad companies have ample freight de pots for the storage of merchandise which passes over their roads. Not withstanding these capacious receptacles, so great is the amount of grain seeking an outlet at this port, that they have frequently been taxed to their utmost. Racine promises to become one o f the largest lumber markets in the West. The Racine and Mississippi Railroad opens to this market a vast prairie country, wholly dependent upon the lake ports for its lumber, which, although now well settled, is not more than half developed, and the demand for lumber is now, as it must continue to be, large, requiring the establishment of more yards to meet the demand. There is scarcely fifty miles o f railroad yet in operation, reaching only the eastern edge of this vast prairie country, still the shipments o f lum ber over the road for the first six months o f 1856, amounted to nearly nine million feet, and some four-and-a-half million shingles, besides fence posts, timber, shingle bolts, staves, &c. Add to this the amount used in the city, for building and manufacturing purposes, and the quantity sent 556 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United S tates: into the surrounding country by teams, and a faint idea may be gained of the immense quantity which will be sold at that port as the road progresses towards its terminus on the Mississippi. The favorable location of the city o f Racine early attracted the atten tion of manufacturers, and large and profitable investments have been, and are still being, made. This branch of business has recently received a new impetus from the prospect of soon being able to reach the whole W est from this point by railroads. This result warrants the almost unlimited extension of the manufacturing interest, it being at present impossible to supply the de mand for every class o f manufactured articles. Persons, we are informed, prepared to engage in this business, would find good encouragement and satisfactory returns for their investments. The easy access from Racine to the copper, iron, and lead mines of Wisconsin and other States, together with cheapness of rents, city lots, and fuel, (both wood and coal,) designate the city as offering superior in ducements. The whole country is being filled with an immigration from the Eastern and Middle States, greatly enlarging, year by year, the demand for every kind of farming implements, mechanics’ tools, and machinery of all kinds, as well as extending the market for every quality of cotton, woolen, and linen fabrics, and other manufactures in common use. In consequence of delay and liability to damage, in the transportation from the East, of machinery and other heavy and bulky articles, there is a preference for articles of home manufacture, thus affording additional inducements to manufacturers to establish their business there. A further advantage is found in the very large field o f operations, com prising all of Wisconsin, Iowa, and Minnesota, together with the northern portion of Illinois, and western and northern portion o f Michigan, in which scarcely a single article is manufactured in quantity equal to the demand. Racine has already some notoriety as a manufacturing city, having for years sent her manufactures to the territory above named. A statistical report, prepared for the Board of Trade of Racine, is sub joined, showing some of the principal manufactures for the year 1855 :— Ale and beer............................. B rick .......................................... Boots and shoes....................... Book-binding.............................. Barrels........................................ Bakeries..................................... Clothing...................................... Cabinet furniture..................... Carriages and w agons............. Confectionery........................... Caps and fur goods................... Doors, sash, blinds, <fcc.............. Fanning-miils and corn-sliellers Flour and meal.......................... Harness and carriage trimming Iron castings............................... Brass castings............................. T o ta l.............................. Showing an increase over $21,600 16,080 ' 63,093 600 89,972 16,900 46,047 22,600 45,116 5,656 3,000 45,675 16,700 159,575 15,800 68,200 Lightning-rods........................... Marble and stone cutting......... Printing....................................... Plows.......................................... Pnmps and cultivators............. Railroad cars............................. Steam-engines and boilers.. . . Sheet-iron, tin <5i copper manuf. Soap and candles....................... Ship-building............................. Stoves and hollow -w are......... Sail-making............................... Shingles...................................... Tanneries.................................... Thresh’g m’chin’s <Sr lr’se-pow’rs Articles not enumerated . . . . $ 6,000 5,621 10,019 1,550 4,900 35,800 113,200 18,000 32,855 33,285 9.000 2.000 6,850 62,500 83,490 17,066 20,000 the previous year of. $1,104,650 313,735 Since the above report was prepared, there have been added to the man ufactures o f Racine several extensive establishments, among which is one 557 European Commercial Correspondence. large cabinet and chair shop, one plow and carriage manufactory, one book bindery, one reaping-machine manufactory, two planing mills, two shin gle machines, one stave manufactory, and several smaller shops of differ ent kinds, besides the enlargement of the business of most of those here tofore established. During the year 1856, gas works have been erected, and upwards of three miles of street main pipe laid, at a cost of about fifty thousand dol lars ; also one church, three school buildings, two depots, two large ma chine shops, one round-house, with stalls for thirteen locomotives, one warehouse, a number of stores, several fine mansions, and nearly two hun dred smaller dwellings and other buildings. Three lumber-yards and one coal-yard have been established; one monthly journal and one newspaper. Art. IV.— EUROPEAN COMMERCIAL CORRESPONDENCE. NUMBER g r e a t in. Br i t a i n ’ s w a r w i t h c h in a — d e f e a t o f t h e B r it i s h m in is t r y — d e b a t e in p a r l ia m e n t — C R IT IC A L S T A T E OF A F F A IR S A T CANTON— F E V E R IS H C O N D IT IO N O F T H E B O U R S E C H A N G E — T H E B A N K O F E N G L A N D — D IS C U S S IO N O F T H E R E N E W A L OF IT S I T S O R I G IN A N D I N C R E A S E — C O M M E R C I A L R E T R O S P E C T OF T H E THE B A N K OF E N G L A N D — T H E 1855, OF T U B FRENCH 1795 T O 1855—E F F E C T O F T H E 1850—A N A L Y S IS OF T H E C O N D IT IO N O P E R A T IO N S OF D U R IN G R E C E I P T S OF G O L D OF T H E BANK THE YEAR I T S C A P IT A L — C O IN A G E OF F R O M C A L IF O R N I A E N G L A N D — A N D OF B A N K OF F R A N C E — LO N D O N J O I N T -S T O C K B A N K S A N D P R I V A T E B A N K E R S — F IN A N C IA L C O N D IT IO N OF T U R K E Y — E S T A B L I S H M E N T O F I T S of L E V IA T H A N M IN T F R O M OF L A S T T E N Y E A R S - T H E S Y S T E M OF A N D D IV ID E N D OF T W E N T Y - F I V E P E R C E N T — P R O P O S E D I N C R E A S E A N D A U S T R A L I A S IN C E THE B A N K OF F R A N C E — I T 8 AND STO CK EX C H A R T E R — H IS T O R Y g r e a t Br it a in ’ s v ic t o r y O T H E R E FFE C TS OF T H E o v e r C H IN E S E NEW c h in a N A T IO N A L B A N K B Y E N G L IS H C A P I T A L I S T S — P R O S P E C T * — advance , s il k s , in t e a s and c h in a goods— an d WAR. P aris , F rance, March 10, 1857, To F reeman H unt, Editor o f the Merchants’ Magazine : — My D ear Sir :— Peace with Persia 1 But war, bitter, relentless, revenge ful war, with China! Ferruk Khan, inspired by the Emperor of the French, has negotiated a treaty for the Eastern Shah, while Sir John Bowring, the man of many tongues— England’s chief minister east of India— has embarrassed his government and jeopardized not only the heads of his countrymen but the lives and property of every European in China! I know not which will startle you the most, the sudden and unexpected defeat of the British ministry, or the critical state of the question which caused it. Both just at this particular time are the bugbears of the mo ney market. Lord Palmerston fought like a lion, but all in vain. It was a pitiful sight to see the proud old statesman at bay, trying to ward off the blow, to stem the tide. But the coalition was all powerful— the plot was well organized, and boldly executed! As the red-hotshot of Admiral Seymour carried destruction among the houses inside the Canton walls, so the bril liant speeches of the opposition went tearing through the ministerial ranks ! Warren Hastings, with Burke, and Fox, and Sheridan, and Erskine on his track, fared better, three generations since, than the British chief at Hong Kong, with such experienced debaters as Derby, Gladstone, D'ls- 558 European Commercial Correspondence. raeli, Cobden, Roebuck, and Lord John Russell against him ! The walls o f the English Commons rung with eloquence, but the oratorical display was all against the premier. He stood his ground bravely to the last, and when the division came, at half-past two o’clock in the morning, the cheers of the opposition, repeated by the populace outside, told the minister that out of the five hundred and ten votes cast, he was in a minority o f sixteen ! England was not prepared for it. The opposition can hardly credit their success, and never before has Parliament been in greater confusion than since the vote of M onday! Parliament must be dissolved, said the noble lord on Friday, and he calls upon the House to pass the mutiny act, and temporary supplies, before the appeal to the country, where his party feel confident of success. But o f China, look at the last news. A young friend of mine left Hong Kong on the 15th o f January, and from him and other sources, I learn that the state of affairs there is most critical. ’Tis war to the teeth, and not with Christian weapons. Piracy and poison, incen diarism and assassination, are now the Chinese arguments! The British admiral had lost his foothold in the Factory gardens, and six hundred war junks were between his fleet and the open sea! The Celestial emperor confirms the measures o f his minister, and general war is proclaimed against the “ outside barbarians,” whose heads command high prizes under royal proclamations! This time the English are fighting with an enraged people, not with a weak government, as in 1842. Every house in flames widens the breach, every shot that drops among them only seems to madden the people ! When the bakers put the arsenic in the bread, who doubts but that the plot was all arranged to sack the city and massacre all who escaped the poison ? This is our latest news! Is it not, then, terrible to contemplate what may now be the position of the foreigners in those seas ? W hat are a handful o f Europeans against a populous nation— admit the prowess o f the West, but how far can it go against such fearful odds ? The Sepoy regiment which the Governor of Singapore has sent away to their assistance, has occasioned dismay at the defenseless position of the three hundred Europeans in that colony. Having protested against it, they are now at the mercy of the 80,000 Chinese and Malays who have already commenced to show their hostility! Lord Canning can send no troops from India proper, and but a few hun dred men from Ceylon, and the Singapore Sepoys. Sir John Bowring must depend upon the mother country for assistance, and notwithstanding the governmental defeat, five thousand men have orders to embark from England forthwith. I hope they may arrive in time, but I can but have my fears for the safety o f the little band who are cut off from everything but the ships in the harbor. If they escape poisoning, or assassination, they may get away from the country in the merchant ships, but they must move in time. These are the facts; are my fears well grounded ? Judge for yourself. You can well understand that the Chinese war and the fall of the ministry are the leading topics on the bourse and the stock ex change. Both crowd out all others, both touch the funds. Both seem to keep the money market in a continual fever, which, coupled with the discussion on the budget, the removal of the bank charter, the gossip re garding the great international credit company, the continual withdrawal o f gold from England, to pay for continential silver, which in its turn passes away to India— four million dollars by this mail— the daily an nouncement o f extensive failures, eight houses alone among the Greeks, European Commercial Correspondence. 559 whose credit has stood so high, all tends to unsettle financial affairs, and keep up the present stringency— six per cent within, but twice that without, the charmed circle of favored names ! Outside the defeat of ministers— the disolution of parliament, and the state o f China— the bank charter re newal seems to attract the most attention among financial men. The act of 1844 died a natural death during the late war, but ministers were too busy with Russia to talk finance, hence postponement then, brings up the question now, and bank directors ask for another ten years’ charter. You wish me to talk commerce— I w ill; but to do so, I must bring in politics, and both introduce finance, and when that subject is in hand, one o f its important features is the position o f the national banks. W ith your per mission, then, as I have done in former letters, I propose to take up briefly some of the figures of the Bank of England, and compare them with those of the Bank o f France, for these two are the fountains from which all the others are fed. The bluebooks tell us that some one hundred and seventy years ago, when England was at war with France, the former wanted funds, and no better way was suggested than by establishing a national bank, so in 1694 the act o f incorporation was signed, and the Bank of England commenced operations upon a paid-up capital of six million dollars, every penny o f which was lent to the government, for the sum of five hundred thousand dollars per annum! The original loan was small, but the system worked well, and whenever the government wanted help, new amendments were proposed, and from this small begining the amount lent to government is now seventy-three million dollars, which is its present amount of stock ! The bank was started as a government aid, and not for trading purposes, and as it was at first, so is it now— the gov ernment’s pet. Before the act can be annulled the above amount must be paid into the bank. Other acts only give certain privileges, while the main act stands as it did in the seventeenth century. Therefore, Peel’s act of 1844, now before Parliament, may be renewed for another ten years, or not, without affecting its original charter. In 1833, one-fourth of the debt or capital was paid off, leaving fifty-five million dollars, which is the amount you always note in the weekly returns. This one-fourth paid by the gov ernment was retained by the bank, say eighteen million, as working capital, but then the “ Rest” amounts to nearly as much, say sixteen-and-a-half million, which added to the main stock gives an entire sum o f eighty-nine million, of which fifty-five million is advanced to the government, and thirtyfour million dollars employed in the active business of the bank, all pro fits are, however, divided among the holders of the seventy-two million of stock. The Economist has lately published some most instructive tables, a most important reference for parliamentary discussion. They run back to 1778, just after our Declaration of Independence, when the whole circulation was but thirty-five million, and the entire deposits were but twenty-five million, and stop with the bank act o f 1844, when the circulation had reach ed one hundred and five million, and the deposits had touched sixty million. The above returns embrace the period o f the twenty years’ suspension, (Pennsylvania did better,) and covering a fluctuation in the stock of bullion from three million to eighty-one million. The lowest depreciation of the bank note during the bank’s embarrassment was in 1814, just before W el lington turned the day against Bonaparte at Waterloo, when the note dropped twenty-five-and-one-eighth per cent! but in 1821, about the time 5C0 European Commercial Correspondence. of Napoleon’s death, a resumption of cash payments brought the bank note to its sovereign value, where it has remained, notwithstanding the fact of the bank having in the one department but two million two hundred thousand dollars in bullion, against an active circulation of one hundred and one million, on the 23d o f October, 1847 ! Had a few of the ten mil lion of depositors called upon the bank, they would have had to use their government letter, and shut down the gate, as they did in 1797! In 1825-6, the crisis was most severe upon bankers— the panic of 1837 covered all classes— prosperity in 1835— inflation in 1836— crash in 1837. In 1847 the merchants were the leading sufferers by the crisis, but as is always the case the general public suffered more or less. Ten years since twenty-two firms came down, in Calcutta alone, for about forty million dollars. Following out the view expressed in my first letter, that these periodical revulsions come round every ten years, what is to prevent the rule from excepting 1857 ? Certainly some rather astonishing elements have been introduced since the last break down of credit— among other things the aid of steam and telegraphs have changed exchanges, and money markets of different nations are more sympathetic than formerly in con sequence. Railroads, industrial enterprises, and commerce have shot ahead as was never known before, and when, I ask, has the rate of interest ruled so high on the European side as in 1856 ? When has the world ever dug out of the mines before, six hundred and twenty-five millions gold in seven years ? and yet, when has the bullion kept so low throughout the year in the national banks? No time since 1842, not omitting 1847, has the bullion department of the Bank of England showed such low figures on the average as in 1856 ! W hen in five years’ time before, have financiers seen one hundred and seventy-four million specie, pass by the pyramids to the East ? When did British exports reach nearly six hundred million previous to last year? and when has a nation built twenty-six thousand miles of railway within so brief a period as has the United States ? These, then, are some of the changes that have come round since the last severe panic in the money market, and older heads than mine are puzzled to understand how they are to effect the prosperity of the world. The doubling of the rate of interest may be accounted for by the simple fact of the doubling o f trade, the navigation, and the commerce of the country. Twelve years ago the figures were just half what they are to-day; and twelve years hence, if the same ration goes on with the one, what should prevent it from effecting the other— placing the interest twelve per cent instead of six? Increase o f trade demands increase o f capital; and more capital, a higher rate o f interest. But to return to the Bank o f England. The directors pursue a surer policy than formerly. They regulate rate of interest and discounts by supply and demand, and not by circulation; and the true position of the bank may be shown by rating the amount of the “ public securities” and the bullion in the vaults. Last Saturday’s return gives a trifle less than one hundred million dollars to the former, and about fifty-one million to the latter ! The Bank of England has eleven branches, each bank’s notes payable at place of issue, but all met in coin at the parent establishment in London. London takes two-thirds o f the entire issue of notes, leaving but one-third for the provinces— i. e., of a circulation of one hundred and five million, seventy are issued in London, and thirty-five million at the branch estab European Commercial Correspondence. 561 lishments. The bank pays the government, for this privilege o f issue, about one million dollars per annum, and receives a handsome sum in return for managing the public debt. The notes are only legal in Eng land— the Joint-Stock Bank of 1845 having provided against their legality in Ireland and Scotland. From England let us turn to France. Just two centuries from the time Queen Elizabeth planted the seed of the Indian Empire, and one hundred and four years after the establishing of the Bank of England, Napoleon founded the Bank of France— commencing in 1800 with a capital of eighteen million, and a reserve fund o f two-and-a-half million, in all a working capital of about twenty million dollars. Just for a moment look at its leviathan operations in 1855. During that year the bank discounted nine hundred and forty million dollars. No wonder that tile fortunate stockholders grew merry over their annual dinner when the president announces a dividend o f twenty-jive per cent. In 1845, the number of branch banks were twenty-four, and o f 1855, thirty-eight; but you will best see the increase of its operations from 1846 to 1856, by making the figures. Before the fall of the Bourbon dynasty, its discounts were but three hundred and forty-five million ; under the Napoleonic rule, nine hun dred and forty. In 1846, only eighty-six million were discounted at the branches; in 1855, five hundred and forty-nine million. The business of the bank of 1852, was even doubled in 1856. In 1855, one hundred million dollars alone was advanced on railway stock! The French revolution, it is well-known, deadened trade. In 1847, the discounts at the bank were some two hundred and sixty-five million ; during the two succeeding years they were fifty-one million, and sixtyeight million, respectively, showing the effect of revolution on commerce. But the operations of late years are up to the greatest magnitude. If on so limited a capital they have done so much, what might we expect if the government increase it, as has been proposed, to fifty millions ? I doubt it it is done, for the international banking scheme, on a capital of twentyfive million, seems to meet the sanction of the Emperor. To change it would take much tim e; ’tis a slow process. First the bank makes the movement, then Council o f State, then Legislative body, afterwards the Senate, and then the government has to make it public, all of which creates delay. A glance at the mint operations tell us that— From 1798 to 1855, the total amount of gold coined in France w a s.. Amount coined during same time in silver............................................ 8578,000,000 917,000,000 Total coined............................................................................................ 11,490,000,000 During the last six years, France has coined four hundred million in gold ; but only, for the same time, forty-five million in silver. But to cut it finer, take the past two years. W hile the mint has turned out one hundred and eighty-three million of gold coin, she has made but fifteen million in silver. It is estimated that over two hundred and fifty million of silver coin has been displaced by the late gold discoveries 1 The Bank of France, to-day, has but about half the amount of bullion which was in her vaults in 1850— then, eighty-five million ; now, forty million. It is mostly of note, that of the two hundred million specie exported to the East during the last few years, all the silver went on past Ceylon, while the gold stopped this side the Red Sea. In round numbers, why not see how the bank stands to day— what are its obligations ? VOL. X X X V I.---- NO. V. 36 562 European Commercial Correspondence. Commence, if you please, with paid-up capital..................................... Take its deposits, private ai>d public, say................................................ Now add circulation..................................................................................... $20,060,000 45,000,000 120,000,000 On the one hand you have...................................................................... Against: mercantile paper, bearing always three names, a large amount of which is for small tradesmen, under 100 francs— say for bills discounted, short date..................................................................... Government securities, all realizable, save 10,000,000........................... Bullion in reserve-....................................................................................... $185,000,000 On the other.............................................................................................. $185,000,000 $105,000,000 40,000,000 40,000,000 Now to mate a rough calculation on the Bank o f England. compare the two— W e may First take stock entries................................................................................. Add accumulated reserve, or rest............................................................. $73,000,000 16,500,000 Making a capital o f ...................................................... .......................... But of this sum, 65,000,000 is government debt— not represented by stock, not transferable, and consequently not available; therefore deduct these dead weight securities..................................................... $89,500,000 And you have, as the actual capital of the bank, but about............. Deposits, public and private....................................................................... Notes in circulation, including bank post bills and money orders......... $34,500,000 85,000,000 105,000,000 Say.............................................................................................................. A dd capital, or governm’t debt, not including reserve of $16,500,000.. $190,000,000 73,000,000 But to get fair comparison, omit government debt................................. $263,000,000 56,000,000 And add rest, or reserve............................................................................ $208,000,000 16,500,000 Tou have on the one side liabilities amounting to ............................. $224,500,000 55,000,000 Now what has the bank to meet them?— First: government securities, including dead weight,not available. . Private securities—notes, bills, &c............................................................. Bullion, as shown by last Saturday’s return............................................ $75,000,000 97,500,000 52,000,000 $224,500,000 Therefore, throwing out the government debt and the dead weight securities, the two great banks stand thus: W ith a capital of thirty-fourand-a-half million, the Bank of England has obligations to the public of one hundred and ninety million dollars ; while the Bank o f France, with a capital of twenty-million, has obligations amounting to one hundred and sixty-five million dollars— which, it will be seen, is a trifle in favor of the English bank. The capital and obligations of the there prominent national institutions bear no comparison to the credits o f London joint stock banks. They possess a capital o f fifteen million dollars, on the strength of which they have received deposits amounting to one hundred and ninety million, against forty million in 1844. Under the act of 1844, there were two hundred and eight private bankers, and seventy-two joint stock banks established. The authorized issues under the act were twenty-five million to the private, and seventeen million to the joint stock. Since 1844, the 563 European Commercial Correspondence. decline of private bankers shows forty-five as having ceased issuing notes, twenty-two of which having stopped payment, and nine joint stock, six o f which failed. During the last ten years, seven hundred and thirtyeight million dollars bullion have been imported into England; yet the average amount held by the Bank of England was three million four hun dred thousand dollars less than in 1846— notwithstanding the increase of exports from two hundred and eighty-eight million in 1846, to some six hundred million in 1856; while France imported, from 1849 to 1855— Bullion................................................................................................ And exported same time.......................................................................... Leaving in the country.............................................................................. $512,000,000 300,000,000 $212,000,000 And yet the French bank, at the end of 1856, had about eighteen million less than in 1846. I wish some Adam Smith or Francis Bacon would rise up among us, and explain away the inconsistencies and perplexing questions of the time. Pardon me for making so many figures— another day I will be less elaborate. One word on Turkey, and a closing remark on China, and I have done. I intended to write more at length on the financial position of the Ottoman Empire, but I find I have not the space. You are aware that the American and Grecian Bankers have been disgusted by the Sultan having given the concession for the new National Bank to English capi talists. Sixty million is the capital, ten o f which must be paid down in cash— the bank to commence operations in six months after the signing of the firman. Two-thirds o f the facilities go to the government, the other to agriculture and commerce. Capitalists are sanguine o f success, and English contractors are swarming through Turkey. I must say I was not impressed with Constantinople, when there last May. Any port but that for me. The growth and decay of the Ottoman power, its rise and fall— now calm, now surging with dissensions, so strangely historical in Mahomet’s career, the first Emperor, past the Koran, past Solyman the Great, down to the present effeminate monarch— Turkey is a most interesting study. Financially, she needs support. This bank is just in time. All the old coin and worthless paper hawking among the Turks, will disappear before the new stamp. The “ sick man” needs the doctor, for the harem is suffo cated with the extravagant bills of the women. All the Sultan desires is money— money to keep off the duns at his door. With a revenue o f from 25 to $30,000,000— say.................................... $30,000,000 See what is done with i t :— Interest on the national debt........................................... The Sultan—for his harem, his palaces, and his women — takes the modest sum o f...................................... Leaving only for the military and civil list, say........... $5,000,000 '7,500,000 P7,500,000 ---------------$30,000,000 In fact this last sum is much cut up, for it is well-known that the Sultan, for the use of the seraglio, is privileged to issue bonds called shehims, bear ing two per cent interest per month— California rates. During the last six months the Sultan has been short, and has issued five million dollars o f these bonds, which you will see adds, for the small item of interest, the enor 564 European Commercial Correspondence. mous sum of one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars to the State debt. To gain the outside sum, put down as revenue, twice that amount is levied. It first costs at court fifty per cent to get in the taxes, and then the court alone pockets one-third of all that gets into the treasury— a system of thieving commencing with the slave, and improving in deceit till it reaches the palace. English energy and English capital will give new life to decaying Turkey. As a nation, she is strong in her weakness. The great powers guaranty her nationality, and will fight over her grave. Since writing the foregoing, Parliament has been active on the China question. Lord Palmerston is game even y e t; troops and embassadors a e getting away with all dispatch. Meanwhile, teas, silks, and all Chinese “ notions” will advance. Firms may suspend, and European heads be strung along the Canton walls, but, in the end— when England commences in earnest, when John Bull is fairly aroused, when “ dear tea” will be the word to return Lord Palmerston’s party to power, when the fleet walls up the Chinese waters and stops the machinery o f the Imperial Canal— who can doubt for a moment the victor ? England must succeed. Opportunely enough, the Persian affair is put to bed, and a fine army is released for China purposes. The result will stimulate commerce. Human life, indi vidual property, and public treasuries, will not be spared to shake the Tartar’s dynasty. The East and the West must have an understanding. England wants more room for trade, and she sees it all along the China rivers. Those who are familiar with the China trade, will see at once how embarrassing all this meanwhile will be to China commerce and European operations. Ships go a begging, for China has nothing now for them. Commission houses look wishfully at their cotton goods on the Canton go-downs. By this time they know how much the Chinese owe them, or how much they owe the Chinamen. Exchange operations stand still; documentary credits are useless. The East India Company write home to say, that it is killing the opium trade; and the Parsees, who are dropping one hundred and fifty dollars on every chest, must fall back on the India banks; and the Indian Banks have had all they want in the way of losses, through advances on rice and seeds. All wait now for later dates. Other nations, in China, are no better placed than the English. The Americans cannot manage the entire trade as in 1842. That pleasant dream was dispelled when Admiral Armstrong shelled the forts; but now he has withdrawn, on the clause to the Rev. Peter Parker in Yeh’s letter, saying, “ there’s no cause of strife between us”— but no apology was given. The French and Americans indirectly assist the English ; but their nations are not so decided what to do. Such is the position of matters in the East; so— between this China question, the dissolution o f Parliament, the Russian railways, and the Turkish bank, with a speculative mania com mencing again in France, and new operations requiring capital on all sides— money is in demand and tight. If I have taxed your pages, and your readers’ patience, in this letter, I promise to be more agreeable in the next. Meanwhile I remain, my dear sir, most truly yours, o. r. t . 565 Chicago in 1856. Art. V. — C H I C A G O IN THE SITUATION OF CHICAGO— ITS HARBOR, STREETS AND 1856. * BRIDGES— SUCCESSION OF MAYORS— PR O GRESS OF POPULATION— M ORTALITY— COMMERCIAL STATISTICS— TRAD E IN BREADBTUFFS— LUMBER TRADE— BUILD ING 8 ERECTED— MANUFACTURES— V A LU ATIO N OF PROPERTY— M ILITARY COMPANIES — FIRE DEPARTMENT— SCHOOLS A N D COLLEGES— CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS— CRIME— AMUSEMENTS *— HOTELS— NEW SPAPERS— CHURCHES— THE CLERGY. T he city of Chicago, lying on both sides of the Chicago River, is sepa rated by that stream, and its two branches, into three unequal divisions. These are called respectively, the North, the South, and the W est Divis ions. The North and South Divisions front upon Lake Michigan; the West Division lies west o f the two branches of the river, which, flowing nearly north and south, unite their waters at a point nearly a mile west of the lake shore, and empty into the lake. The idea is entertained by some that Chicago is a low city, incapable of proper drainage. It is easily shown how erroneous this idea is. The South Division is elevated from five to twelve feet above the surface of the lake; the W est Division from eight to seventeen feet, and the North Division from seven to twelve feet above the level of the lake. These data are from actual measurements, recently made by Mr. Harper, late superintendent o f the public works o f the city. The main river is about 200 feet wide. It is from twenty to thirty feet deep, but the current is dull and sluggish. The river, with its branches, forms a harbor some ten miles long, and is navigable, for about six miles, for the largest class of lake vessels, and is usually full o f all sorts of craft, from the splendid steamer down to the humble sloop or schooner. Communication between different divisions o f the city is effected by means of eight bridges, so constructed as to swing open in the middle, to admit the passage of vessels. The city council have authorized the con struction of an additional bridge, to be built o f iron, at a cost of $50,000. The subject of tunneling the river has been much talked of, and a company has been formed for the purpose. A cast iron model of the tunnel may be seen on Randolph-street, but the work has not yet been commenced. The streets of the city cross each other at right angles; they are wide, and, with three exceptions, they are not paved. During the past year the grade of some of the streets has been raised to a level, which, it is intended, shall be uniform. Lake-street and South Water-street, and a part of Michigan-avenue, are now completed and paved with stone. The other streets are planked. The sidewalks in front o f buildings, erected within two years past, are usually made o f large blocks o f stone, many o f which are ten feet long, three or four feet wide, and six inches thick. These * Former volnmes of the Merchants' Magazine contain many articles on the subject o f Chicago, exhibiting its growth and trade in successive years. In the number o f the Magazine for February, 1848, (vol. xviii, p. ]64) we gave a sketch of the history of the city and its commercial statistics to that time. The number for April, 1852, (vol. xxvi, p.424) contains the “ Annual Review o f the Commerce of Chicago for the Year 1851,” embracing, also, a summary o f the chief statistics o f the previous years. Since that time each volume of our Magazine has recorded the principal facts in the progress of this important commercial emporium. One of the most detailed o f these articles may be found in the number for June, 1855, (vol. xxxii, p. 6S1.) In the number for February, 1856, (vol. xxxv, p. 173,) is an article by the author of the present paper, which contains the detailed statistics for the year 1855.— Ed. Mer. Mag. Chicago in 1856. 566 pavements are made to correspond with the new grade. Many o f the streets are adorned by rows of tine forest trees. The city charter bears the date of March 4, 1837. The following table exhibits the names of all the mayors of Chicago, and the population of the city at the corresponding dates:Date. Mayors. 1837— Wm. B. Ogden.............. 1838— Buckner S. Morris.. 1839— B. W. Raymond...... . 1840— A. Lloyd......................... 1841— F. C. Sherman......... 1842— B. W. Raymond...... 1843— A. Garrett............... 1844— A. S. Sherman......... 1845— A. Garrett............... 1846— John P. Chapin............. 1847— James Curtis................. Pop. 4,170 ....... .... 4,470 .... .... 7,580 8,800 12.08S 14,170 16,860 Date. Mayors. Pop. 1848— JamesH. W oodworth.. 1849— JamesH.AVoodworth.. 1850— James Curtis........... 1851— Walter S. Gurnee.. 1852— Walter S. Gurnee.. 1853— C. M. Gray............... 1854— Isaac L. Milliken.... 1855— L. D. Boone............. 1856— Thomas Dyer................ 1867— John Wentworth........... 20,035 23,047 28,269 32,000 38,733 66,652 74,500 82,750 ......... ......... It will be seen by this table that, since 1840, the population o f Chicago has doubled every four years. The number o f deaths in the city, for ten years past, is stated below. In 1854, the cholera raged here, but since then it has not visited us. In 1856, the number of deaths was twenty less than in 1855, while the population was 20,000 more. Deaths. Year. Deaths. Year. Deaths. Year. Deaths. Year. Deaths. Year. 520 1 1849... . 1,519 1 1851... . 1847.. . . 836 1 1853.. . . 1,206 1 1855.. . . 1,970 . . 1,950 560 | 1850... . 1,335 | 1852... . 1,649 | 1854..... 8,829 | 1856.. 1848... . The following tables show the amount of flour, wheat, and corn, received at, and exported from, Chicago during the last three years:— FLOUR, WHEAT, AND CORN, RECEIVED AT CHICAGO FOR THE LAST THREE YEARS. 1854. 1855. 1856. Flour, reduced to bushels of wheat... . Wheat, bushels........................................ Corn, bushels.......................................... 797,520 8,048,880 7,488,443 1,210,020 7,635,326 8,499,987 2,052,835 8,766,531 11,647,205 Aggregates.......................................... 11,334,843 17,344,323 22,466,571 FLOUR, WHEAT, AND CORN, EXPORTED FROM CHICAGO FOR THE LAST THREE YEARS. 1854. 1855. 1856. Flour, reduced to bushels of wheat... . Wheat, bushels........................................ Corn, bushels............................................. 539,635 2,102,703 6,822,869 843,950 6,330,553 7,615,407 1,026,405 8,252,475 10,807,736 Aggregates.......................................... . 9,465,207 14,589,910 20,086,616 It is now well established that Chicago is one of the greatest lumber markets in world. The immense amount o f 456,000,000 feet was received during the last year; yet so great was the consumption in the city, and the demand for shipment, that the amount held over at the close of the year, in the lumber yards, was quite small. AMOUNT OF LUMBER RECEIVED FOR THE LAST THREE YEARS. 1854. 1855. 1856. By lake.......................................... feet By other sources.................................. 217,120,000 10,912,000 299,291,257 8,085,798 448,000,000 8,711,267 T ota l................................................ 228,032,000 308,277,055 456,711,267 567 Chicago in 1856. The progress of Chicago is, perhaps, as tangibly shown in the buildings erected here, as in anything else. The amount expended in building in 1854, was $2,438,900; in 1855, $2,521,950; and in 1856, $3,954,700. The increase for 1856, is $1,432,750. These sums include the amount expended by the city in paving and building bridges, but do not, of course, include the price o f ground on which buildings are erected. Chicago is rather a commercial than a manufacturing city; yet she had employed in 1856, in various branches of manufactures, over 10,000 per sons ; had a capital embarked of over $7,000,000, and produced manu factured articles to the value of nearly $14,000,000. Here are the figures in detail:— Iron, machinery and cars. Window sash, doors, <fec.. Agricultural implements Dressed stone, bricks, marble, ifec.. . . Malt liquors, vinegar, <fcc.................... Carriages and wagons......................... . Flour .................................................... Boots and shoes, hats and caps.......... . Furniture.............................................. Linseed oil, soap and eandles.............. Leather and m orocco........................... Brass, tin and c o p p e r ......................... Cooperage, wooden ware and brooms Stoves and wire work ....................... Saddles, harness and trunks............... Ship and boat building....................... . Blank books and book binding........... Lightning rods and pum ps................. Lead pipe.............................................. Starch and salaratus ........................... Furs and gloves.................................... Musical instruments and je w e lr y .. . . Matches.................................................. G lu e...................................................... White lead............................................ Gas and coke ....................................... Bellows makers.................................... Chemicals.............................................. Confectionery........................................ Men employ’d. Capit’l invest’d. Value Manuf. $3,456,000 $1,960,000 2,695 1,110,000 425,000 500 1,064,300 615 567,000 1,500,000 2,049 900,000 1,036,800 276 445,000 850,000 850 400,000 612,569 68 300,000 600,000 1,000 100,000 500,000 500 350,000 500,000 100 300,000 432,000 163 307,500 400,000 266 200,000 350,000 150 150,000 260,000 130 200,000 350,000 235 125,000 150,000 100 300,000 25,000 125,000 50 97,500 44,000 41 50,000 20 20,000 50,000 12 20,000 32,500 15 6,000 25,000 6,000 30 30 20,000 6,500 15 21,000 20,000 15 50,000 7,500 ISO 350,000 163,840 4 1,000 12,000 15 15,000 32,000 50 20,000 200,000 Total.................................................... Same in 1855........................................ 10,034 6,288 $7,612,000 6,363,400 $18,672,169 10,289,000 Increase in 1856.................................... 3,746 $1,248,600 $3,383,169 The value of real estate and personal property in Chicago, in 1856, as it appears recorded on the assessment rolls in the office o f the county clerk, is as follows :— South C h ica g o ...................................... West “ North “ Real estate. $11,639,773 7,986,147 3,479,770 T otal................................................... $22,106,680 Personal property. Total. $4,486,886 $15,847,771 605,296 8,591,443 756,040 4,235,810 $5,848,222 $28,675,024 The valuation of real estate, for county and stale purposes, takes place but once in two years. The assessed valuation of real and personal estate, as made by the city assessors for the year 1856, is as follows:— 568 Chicago in 1856. Real estate. Personal property. Total. South Division...................................... West “ North “ $18,413,708 8,295,919 4,061,853 $4,486,886 674,143 656,930 $17,489,595 8,969,762 4,618,784 T o ta l.................................................. $25,771,181 $5,717,959 $31,489,120 The military force o f the city consists of fourteen independent volunteer companies. The only occasion on which this force has been called out to assist the civil power in the maintainance o f the laws, was in the great German riot of April, 1855, commonly called the “ lager bier war.” There were four companies on duty on that occasion. The court house square was guarded by the troops, and cannon kept in position to rake all the avenues leading thereto, from four o’clock Saturday afternoon, till eight o’clock on the following Tuesday morning; but, happily, no collision took place between the military and the mob. The latter dispersed as soon as the former came upon the ground, and all the firing and bloodshed took place before the troops were ordered out. The Fire Department embraces thirteen engine companies with a pro portionate number of hose, hook, and ladder companies, and an aggregate force of over eight hundred men. A look-out for fires is constantly kept in the belfry o f the court house. The system o f fire alarms is not per haps the best that might be devised. If a fire occurs in the 4th ward, the alarm bell is struck eight times, and then four times, &c. If in the 7th ward, eight times and then seven times, &c. If in the first ward, eight times and then once, &c. The alarm bell is a very fine one and its deep tones can be heard all over the city. The total loss by fire during the year 1856, w’as only $294,925; on which there was an insurance of $62,600. The public schools of the city, ten in number, are under the direction of a superintendant of common schools, appointed by the city council, at a salary of $2,000 a year. The present superintendant is John C. D ork, Esq., a gentleman who has proved himself admirably qualified for that im portant position. The schools are well classified, after the plan o f those o f Philadelphia, and pupils pass regularly from the lower to the higher grades. The course of instruction is thorough, and none but the most competent teachers are employed. The number of pupils is over 8,000. A high school was opened in October last, on the plan of that of Phila delphia. The edifice, one of the handsomest in the city, is built o f white Athens stone, and is 88 by 62 feet, and three stories high. There are several excellent private schools, both for boys and girls, also a female seminary under the charge of the Presbyterian denomination. There are two commercial colleges, Judge Bell’s, which has a very high and well deserved reputation, and Gregory, Bryant & Stratton’s, a newly established institution, which is also admirably conducted. Lectures on commercial law are delivered in these colleges respectively by Robert S. Blackwell and Kobert Rae, Esqs. Another college has been instituted by the Bap tist denomination, the buildings for which will be erected in the course of a year. A theological seminary is attached to it, for the instruction of candidates for the Baptist ministry. The sum o f $100,000 has been sub scribed for the erection of the buildings, and the Hon. Stephen A. Douglas has conveyed to the trustees ten acres o f land on which they are to be erected. The institution will bear the name of “ Douglas University;” and the Rev. J. C. Burroughs, D. D., has been elected as its President. Chicago in 1856. 569 Rush Medical College is a very flourishing institution, and we ought not to omit to mention the Jesuit College, in the North Division of the city, the professors of both o f which are men of eminent learning. The benevolent and charitable institutions of Chicago will bear favorable comparison with those o f older and more wealthy cities. There is an orphan asylum (the directresses o f which are ladies moving in the first circles in the city) which received and provided for sixty-eight poor chil dren, during the last year. The Mercy Hospital, under the charge of the Sisters of Mercy, opened to persons of all creeds, is a noble example of the charity of the Roman Catholic denomination. The hospital of St. James’ (Episcopal) church is supported by the contributions of that con gregation, and has been the means of great good to many inmates. Dur ing 1856, the Chicago Bible Society’s receipts amounted to $5,645 35, in cluding a legacy of $1,000 from the late Jeremiah Price, Esq. The annals of criminal jurisjjrudence in Chicago are not marked by a frequency of crimes of great enormity, though unhappily offenses of lesser degrees are frequent. There have been two recent cases of poisoning (only one of which resulted fatally) and two of murder, which for cold blooded atrocity, can scarcely find a parallel. Nocturnal attacks upon unarmed individuals, for the purpose of plunder, are not unknown though not frequent. A burglary, accompanied by robbery, takes place perhaps four times a year; attempts at burglary have been frustrated as often as once a month. The individuals detected or captured in this business have in their possession tools for the accomplishment of their nefarious designs, “ of the latest and most improved patterns,” and are usually found to be rogues from older cities. Gambling, in all its varieties, is carried on here to a degree that would astonished those to whom the subject is new'. The penalties are very severe, yet the professional blackleg too frequently con trives to evade the law, and pursues his fiendish sport in defiance of its injunctions, and totally regardless of the misery that he causes to many a once happy home. An institution for the reformation of juvenile offend ers, was opened on the 30th of November, 1855. It commenced with seven children, and in Jan., 1857, their number had increased to fifty-six. The superintendent is Mr. D. B. Nichols. W ith amusements, Chicago is well supplied. The theater is well pa tronized, and its stock company embraces some very good actors. The house is kept open all the year, and there is always one “ star” present. A theater, intended expressly for the German population, has been recently erected in the North Division ; a fine looking building. Levi J. North has an elegant ampitheater, which will hold twenty-five hundred people, and in which he nightly delights admiring crowds. Em met’s Varieties is also a popular place of resort. Metropolitan Hall and the new armory of the Chicago Light Guard, both splendid halls, are used for concerts, lectures, and balls. The leading hotels of Chicago are equal to the best in the Eastern States. The Tremont House is the largest, and enjoys a wide reputation. The Briggs’ House is a new hotel, superbly furnished, and every way com plete in its appointments. The Richmond House was built within the last year, and presents a more imposing appearance than any other hotel in the city, having a front of white Athens marble. The Revere House is kept on the European plan. There are about a hundred other hotels and taverns in the city, but those already mentioned are the most noteworthy. 570 The Traffic in Coolies. The newspaper press of Chicago comprises eighteen journals, o f which eight are dailies. The Tribune, the Democratic Press, the Democrat, and the Journal are the organs of the party now known as “ Republican.” The Times is the only Democratic paper in the city, (in the English language;) it is the official paper of the city, has the government adver tising, and publishes the list of advertised letters. The National Demo crat is a Democratic paper in the German language. The Staats Zeitung is a German paper of the same stripe of politics with the first three named. The Herald, is the penny paper. The churches o f Chicago are sixty in number, of which seven are Episco palian, seven Roman Catholic, six Congregational, eight Presbyterian, five Baptist, one Unitarian, one Universalist, nine Lutheran, twelve Methodist, two Swedenborgian, one Spiritualist, and two Jewish synagogues. Many of these edifices are spacious and elegant structures, which, for architec tural effect and taste in interior decoration, will bear comparison with those in the Eastern cities. The general character o f the clergymen of the city is deservedly high. There are a few among them whose views are narrow and whose education was defective, but the great body of them are men whose liberal and comprehensive views, whose upright walk and conversa tion, whose sound learning and large acquaintance with the world, and whose unaffected piety, adorn their high station, shed luster upon their sacred office, and make them, in truth, “ living epistles, known and read of all men.” Art. VI.—T H E TRAFFIC IN COOL I ES. T he future historian who shall regard the present age, will be aston ished at the pharisaical spirit which pervades it. The ancient rabbis of Palestine did not boast more lengthy phylacteries, nor put deeper borders on their garments, “ to be seen o f men,” than the boastful philanthropists of the nineteenth century. W e are still repeating the same old story. W e still love the uppermost places in the synagogues, and salutations in the market-places. ’Tis just the fashion, and fashion is as imperative now as in the days of Herod the tetrarch. It is as blind, too, and its worship ers are as blunt o f moral perception. Hence, comes it, we have so much false philanthropy in vogue just now, and are swayed more by names than realities. Hence, comes it, that the Duchess of Sutherland, with all the daughters of John Bull, raise their delicate little hands in such holy hor ror at the inhumanity of African slavery, while chaste Britannia receives, without a blush of shame, the advances of the lecherous Turk, whose se raglio is filled with captive white maidens, torn from their native land, and sold into a slavery far more terrible than that o f mere chains and stripes. However horrible the facts may be, it is not fashionable to talk o f bow-strings and the midnight splash into the dull waves o f the Bos phorus, as some hapless maid, for having offended her master, is thus summarily disposed o f ; and, seeing it is not fashionable, the sanctity of Whitehall has never yet been disturbed with the relation o f such vulgar horrors. For the same reason, likewise, our good English cousins not only have not raised a clamor about, but are the originators and support ers of, a traffic in human beings as terrible and inhuman as the barbarous The Traffic in Coolies. 571 slave trade, about which they shed so many pious tears whenever the oc casion demands. I refer to the trade in Coolies. W ith a singular per versity of moral perception, we on this side of the Atlantic have main tained a very inexplicable silence on this most important matter. I hardly remember to have seen in a single American newspaper any account of the accompanying cruelties and barbarities o f this inhuman traffic. I call attention, therefore, to the following from the London Weekly Times, of February 11, which is only one instance in a thousand:— “ On Monday, at the Thames Police Court, Captain Seymour, the master of the ship Duke of Portland, appeared before Mr. Selfe to answer a demand made upon him by a seaman named Smith, who claimed a balance of £40 for his ser vices on a voyage from Iiong Kong to Santa Cruz, Havana, and London. Mr. Young appeared for the complainant, who shipped for £5 per month, and the captain resisted payment of the wages on the ground that the seaman became ill, in consequence of his own indiscretion, and was unable to do any duty during a great portion of the voyage. The captain had deducted $90 from the wages. Mr. Young said if there had been proper medicine on board to meet the disease of the seaman, he would have been cured, and that he had applied for his discharge three times at Havana, and it was refused. Captain Seymour, in reply to this, said the yellow fever was raging at Havana when his ship was there, and it would have been certain death to the complainant if he had sent him on shore. “ Mr. Selfe, on looking over the official log, said he did not wonder at the doc tor not being able to cure the complainant, for it appeared that the passengers died off like rol'.en sheep. There was an entrance every day of the Chinese taken on board at Hong Kong dying. He found it stated over and over again, ‘ Died of fever—died of exhaustion.’ He should like to know what this meant. Cap tain Seymour said he was very sorry to state that 132 Chinese died on board of the Duke of Portland between Hong Kong and Havana. “ Mr. Y o u n g : It is most horrible! The cupidity of the Spaniards is pro verbial. Chinamen are brought from China to work on the plantations, and this is the result. The English flag is disgraced by such a traffic. “ Mr. S e l f e : Yes, I see. Departed this life from exhaustion. Those are the daily entries ? “ Capt, S eym our : Yes, sir; 132 of them died. “ Mr. S elfe : I have heard of the horrors of the Middle Passage, when the odious slave trade was in existence, but I never heard of anything like this. “ Capt. S eymour : Yes, sir ; I am sorry to say it is so. I have had as many a3 200 invalids at one time. “ Mr. S elfe : Yes, the poor Chinese died by wholesale, although it appears they were taken on board in good health. I hope Her Majesty’s government will hear of this. “ Capt. S eymour : It is a dreadful traffic, sir, and quite time it was put an end to. I can assure you that every Chinaman brought on board underwent two medical examinations before he was shipped. “ Mr. S elfe : Then, how came about this dreadful mortality? “ Capt. S eymour : I don’t know, sir. “ Mr. Y oung : And I am given to understand that many more of the Chinese died when they landed in Cuba. The Spanish agents lure the poor Chinamen from their native country to become slaves in Cuba. It is shocking.” Here we have the whole matter in a nut shell. A hundred pages of elaborate writing and argument would not make the matter any plainer or more conclusive. And yet, most Christian reader, this is done in the nineteenth century, under the flag, and within sight of the white cliffs, of Old England— the land of Wilberforce and “ Our Lady ” of Sutherland ! A h ! yes, slaves cannot breathe in England, and it seems the poor Coolies cannot either— the latter, however, from a want of breath. J ust think of 572 The Traffic in Coolies. it, one hundred and thirty-two poor Chinese thrown out to the sharks in a single voyage ! Mr. Selfe, in the honesty of his heart, hoped Her Majesty’s government would hear o f it. Poor m an! he did not reflect that Her Majesty’s government has all its charity exercised in protecting the king dom of Mosquito, and in staying the spread of the pernicious heresy of American republicanism. Her Majesty’s government has been so long time preaching up the self-righteousness o f the British nation, it prefers to harp upon the shortcomings of the “ rest of mankind,” rather than scan its own scarlet offenses. And although these offenses do “ smell so rank to heaven,” still the subjects of Her Majesty are ever acting on the Shakspearian precept— “ And look you, get a prayer-book in your hand, And stand between two churchmen, good my lord And thus, with a cloak of piety and most pharisaical devotion, they think to— “ Clothe their naked villainy With old odd ends, stol’n forth of holy writ, And seem a saint, when most they play the devil.” Nor have we much to boast over our English cousins. W e are as selfrighteous as they, and thank God with as much earnestness that we are not like to other men. Here we are, fighting among ourselves, ready to take one another’s heart’s blood, because we cannot all think alike on cer tain measures of domestic policy, while Old England’s ships are triumph antly riding the seas, crammed with cargoes o f human freight, and yet our most blatant philanthropists have never a word to say. Even those who think it no great thing to denounce the justices o f our Supreme Court in the choicest billingsgate of a common street scullion, because they have seen fit to decide a question of constitutional law adverse to the interests of their friends, never raise their voices to expose the canting hypocrisy o f England, as shown in her encouragement of this inhuman traffic in poor Chinamen. Some of them even go so far as to advocate the practice, upon the principle, I suppose, that it is right to do evil pro vided good come of it. And this, too, when the evil is patent to all eyes, while the future good is very problematical, to say the least. For shame, my countrymen ! Even granting that in time the Coolie system o f labor will supplant the African, does it require any very great show of argu ment to prove, even to the dullest comprehension, that we will only be flying from Scylla to Charybdis ? In the one case the master’s interest is on the side of humanity ; in the other, it is just the contrary. If he use his slave so unmercifully as to render him worthless, he loses just so much m oney; but he may goad the poor Coolie until, like Captain Seymour’s one hundred and thirty-two, he dies of “ exhaustion,” as the amiable cap tain expresses i t ; and yet the master lines his pockets while there is breath in the poor fellow’s body, and loses nothing when he becomes “ exhausted ” — in other words, dies. This will be the inevitable result after the Coolies have supplanted the slaves; but before we have imported Coolies enough to till the lands now cultivated by the negro, what a fearful hecatomb o f lives will have been sacrificed to the Moloch of modern Cant and H ypocrisy! Supposing the average deaths on each voyage be only one hundred, we must be horrified to think what a terrible number will perish before our philanthropic aims Chapters on California Fisheries. 573 are accomplished. And, besides, since only men are imported, the only increase we can ever expect is from fresh importations, so that once begin this abominable traffic on a large scale, and the enormity of the wicked ness will only become greater with every advance. The idea is too shock ing to be entertained for a moment. Indeed, I have not written this arti cle because I anticipated such a result. I only desire to call the attention of all good men to the fact that such a traffic is now existing; that it is carried on by the most self-righteous nation on the g lob e; that Americans wink at it in no disguised manner— the South favoring it because it will pay, the North encouraging it in hopes it will result in the disuse of ne gro slavery. Our Congress have just resolved that the slave trade is in famous, and a disgrace to this or any age. Let our people resolve that between the slave trade and the Coolie trade there is no difference; and let our government use its influence to put a stop to the latter. It can perform no more honorable work, or one more conducive to the interests of humanity. d. r. h. Art. VII.— CHAPTERS ON CALIFORNIA FISHERIES. CHAPTER I. WHALING---- THE HUM PBACK A N D FIN BACK— W H A LE CATCHING A T M AG D ALEN A B A T , LOW ER CALI FORNIA, A ND A T MONTEREY— ABUN DANCE OF W H A LE 8 OFF THE HEADS OF THE GOLDEN GATE. T he whales o f this coast consist principally of the humpback and fin back, and they abound in the greatest numbers in the immediate vicinity of our harbor. Their oil is of a better quality than that of the right or polar whale; but from the fact of the animals sinking as soon as they are dead, comparatively little o f their oil is obtained. An occasional whaler will follow them into bays, and there capture them. The method pursued in such cases is as follows:— so soon as the whale sinks, an anchor, with a buoy rope and buoy attached, is made fast to the end of the whale-line, and thrown overboard. In two or three days, when decomposition begins to take place, the body rises to the surface, and is kept from drifting away by the anchor. The captors, who are generally on watch, then tow it to the ship or shore, where the blubber is stripped off and tried out. This method cannot be practiced at sea, for there they never rise to the surface again, owing to the great depth o f water, and also to their being eaten by sharks, and other submarine animals. A great place of resort for this species of whale, is Magdalena Bay, Lower California. The entrance is situated in about 24° 38' N. It is un doubtedly one of the best harbors on the western coast of America. There are many small farms near the south end, where fruit and vegetables can be obtained. The best season for whaling there is from the end of Octo ber to the latter part o f March. During the last five or six years, a great many ships have visited this bay, and most of them were very successful. Over twenty ships were anchored there at one time last year, and the chasing, cutting in and trying out, presented a very animated scene. Bpt as usual, many of the whales that were killed were lost. On a recent visit to Monterey, I became possessed of the following facts, in relation to the whaling company who commenced their operations about 574 Chapters on California Fisheries. two years ago at that place:— From November 10th, 1854, to November 10th, 1855, the number o f whales killed was twenty. O f these, six were lost. They also captured four “ killers.” The whole yielded three hundred barrels of oil, which sold at an average of 65 cents per gallon. The whole amounted to $6,142 50. This divided amongst the company, which con sisted of fourteen men, would give $438 and a fraction to each man. As this was the first year o f any regular attempt to make a special business of whaling from the ports of California, and everything had to be done at a great disadvantage, and a great expense, it may be taken as reasonably good data for future long-shore operations in this business. A t present there are no whales so numerous as the humpback and fin back, from the fact of their not having been pursued so unrelentingly as the right whale and the sperm. They are found in every latitude, and upon every coast, where they roam about with the greatest audacity in search of their prey. They even venture into harbors, where they fre quently gambol about for hours amongst the shipping. Any person who will take the trouble to visit the clifls that overhang the ocean, can see them spouting in the distance, and see their black sides glisten in the rays of the sun, as they turn flukes. Frequently within a few miles of the en trance to this port, dozens of them can he seen, inviting us, apparently, to come out and take them. That could be done very easily, and, too, by a method used by the Indians centuries before he had seen the shadow of the pale-face. CHAPTER II. FORM ER A ND PRESENT PRICES OF OIL A N D BONE CONTRASTED — LA C K OF IMPROVEMENT IN TIIB W IIA L E FISHING ART— GROW ING SCARCITY OF W HALES— OLD FISHING-GROUNDS EXHAUSTED AND DE SE R TE D ; N E W ONES REMOTE— MEANS MUST BE TA K E N TO CATCH THE HUM PBACK AND FINBACK, OK THE W H A L E FISHERY W IL L SOON END— THE AUTHOR’ S P L A N PROMISED. No longer ago than 1846, sperm oil was worth only 95 cents per gal lon, and right whale but 25 and 30 cents, whilst whalebone brought but 30 and 32 cents per pound. Now, sperm oil is worth from $1 50 to $1 75 per gallon, and hut little to be obtained for burning at that— most o f it being bought for machinery, and the remainder being used in lighthouses. I will venture to say that not one man in five hundred who buys sperm oil in the various towns and cities of the United States, ever gets the pure article, but receives either blackfish, humpback, or bleached right whale oil instead. As but few comparatively know the difference, perhaps they are just as well satisfied. Right whale oil now brings from 60 to 70 cents per gallon. Bone be ing applied to many new uses, is worth from 50 to 60 cents per pound. Although wonderful improvements have been made in agriculture, the arts, and manufactures, within the last ten years, none o f any importance has been made in the whaling business, with the exception of the bomblance ; and even that is not so effective as could be desired. W ith but a few unimportant exceptions, the means used at the present time are ex actly the same as were practiced forty years ago. Formerly, it was not an uncommon thing for ships to return home with 2,500 or 3,000 barrels of oil, after an absence of but twelve or fifteen months; now, if that quan tity is obtained in three years, it is considered a good voyage. The old whaling-grounds of the Crozetts, Brazil, and Chili, and the coasts of New Holland and New Zealand, are now hardly worth visiting. In miners’ parlance, those diggings are worked out. Not one ship in ten Journal of Mercantile L a w ., 575 is now able to do a profitable season’s work there. The only grounds which are really valuable at the present day are the coast o f Kamschatka, the Ochotska Sea, Arctic Ocean, and the Northwest coast of America; and there the whales are becoming scarcer every year, and more difficult to catch. Any person can perceive this who will take the trouble to ex amine the reports of the whalers that have arrived at the Sandwich Islands within the last five years. Unless some method is adopted by which we can catch the humpback and finback, whaling will cease to be the principal business of the cities of New Bedford, Nantucket, and other large places that have been built up and supported by it. This is a stubborn fact that must be acknowl edged, if we draw our inference from the past. It is but little more than seventy years ago that whaling was commenced by the inhabitants of Nantucket and New Bedford. Whales were then so numerous on the shores and in the bays of New England, that the business was carried on in small boats, which, having succeeded in taking their noble prey, towed it back to the beach, where it was flinched on top at low water, and then turned over with tackles at high tide, so as to get at the under side. But a short time sufficed to thin off these visitors to our Eastern shores. Then sloops and schooners were fitted out and dispatched for the purpose, which, after taking a whale, would either tow the prize into port, if the wind was fair, or cut it in along-side, and then carry the blubber into port to be tried out. This did not last lo n g ; the whales became scarcer and scarcer, until at the present day our ships do not stop short of the in hospitable regions of the Arctic Ocean, and their voyages are often pro longed four, five, and even six years. During these long trips, it frequently occurs that their crews do not put their feet on terra jirma for six or seven months. There is no necessity for this. JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAW. COLLISION----LIGHTS---- CLOUDY WEATHER— DUTY OF STEAMERS. United States Circuit Court, September 1856. Steamer Pacific. Otis P. Rumball vs. The N e l s o n , C. J.—This is a libel filed by the owner of the brig Alfaretta against the steamer for a collision occuring on the night of the 16th of August, 1853, some fifteen or twenty miles off the south side of Long Island, in which the brig was run down and lost. The brig was loaded with lumber, and on her way to the port of New York ; the steamer had left this port, and was pursuing one of her usual trips, with her passengers and freight, to Liverpool. The wind was about southwest-by-west with a four or five-knot breeze, the night cloudy, and sky over cast, though not unusually dark, as some stars were visible. The brig was head ing northwesterly, close hauled to the wind, and moving at the rate of three or four knots an hour, the steamer on a course east-half-south at the rate of twelve or thirteen miles an hour. The lights of the steamer were seen, according to the testimony of the hands on board the brig, some fifteen minutes before the collision, and as soon as discovered, a bright light was hoisted, and kept in her fore rigging. This light of the brig was seen by the hands on the steamer when the two vessels were some three miles apart. The steamer saw the light of the approaching ves sel some two points and a half off its starboard bow, when first discovered, and the hands on the brig saw the steamer’s lights about the same number of points off their larboard bow. The starboard bow of the steamer came in contact with 576 Journal o f Mercantile Law. the larboard bow of the brig, carrying away her jibs and foremast, and cutting her down to the water’s edge. It is insisted, on the part of the brig, that she kept her course, which wa3 north westerly close hauled to the wind, and which course she had taken several hours before, she being then on her larboard tack, down to the moment of the collision; and, that from the course of the steamer, the hands onboard of her had no reason to apprehend the danger, and, that it was not in their power to have avoided it. On the part of the steamer, it is insisted in the answer, and upon the proofs, that the brig, when first discovered, was steering to the westward, or northwest erly, and close hauled to the wind, and in a course nearly opposite to the steamer; but, that instead of keeping her course, as she should and might have done, she suddenly and unexpectedly put her helm hard up, changed her course, and came bows on against the steamer, and thus produced the disaster. These two positions, the one presented by the brig, and the other by the steamer, raise the only material and important question in the case. The brig had on board at the time six hands, beside the master, who is the libelant. Four of them have been examined in the case—the mate and three of the hands—the other two were not found so as to be examined, after search on the part of the libelant. They all concur in support of the position that the course of the brig was not changed after discovering the lights of the steamer, and, indeed, had not been from the time the vessel was put on her larboard tack. All of them witnessed the collision, and the approach of the vessels toward each other from the time the steamer’s lights were discovered. They cannot well be mistaken; if they have misstated the facts it must have been a willful perversion of the truth. They appear to be intelligent witnesses, and to comprehend what they were testifying to, and there is nothing in their account of the transaction that would lead us to distrust it. Several of the witnesses on behalf of the steamer testify to a change of the course of the brig, which in their judgment led to the disaster. But, it is to be observed that none of them discovered her course till the danger was impending; and it is quite apparent from their evidence that they rather inferred the change from the fact of the meeting of the vessels under the circumstances, they having previously seen the brig off their starboard quarter, and therefore to the south and east of them ; and, also, for the further reason that the steamer had star boarded her helm for the purpose of giving the brig a wider berth to pass. The first officer, Woodfine, whose watch it was, and to whom the light of the brig was first reported, and who had charge of the navigation of the steamer, has given a very detailed and full account of the transaction, and is beyond all doubt the most to be relied on from his position and duties upon the vessel. He says that he saw the brig change just or immediately before the collision ; that he did not see her change her course before this, and that her light had been under his eye from the time she was first seen on the steamer. In another part of his examination he says “ that before he saw any change of the course of the brig she was heading west or northerly of west.” This course substantially agrees with that testified to by the hands on the brig. The starboard lookout, Ashbridge, who first saw the light, and reported it to the first officer, also concurs that when he first made out the course of the brig she was heading to the westward. Now, taking the account of the transaction as given by the first officer of the steamer,*it is quite clear that no change took place in the course of the brig in any sense that goes to contradict the hands on board of her. In the confusion of the impending peril, when all on board must have expected their vessel to be instantly crushed by the overwhelming weight and force of the steamer, it is not surprising if the brig was left to the direction of the winds and waves, the hands instead of continuing to guide her, looking out for the safety of their lives. The helm was probably abandoned. But if it was not, and an unskillful movement of the vessel made at the moment, it cannot be attributed as a fault. The fault lay upon the steamer for bringing upon the vessel the peril. It is not claimed in the answer, nor by the witnesses on the part of the steamer, Journal o f Mercantile Law. 5 11 that the night was so dark that the utmost vigilance by those on board of her could not descry the brig with her light in time to have taken the proper meas ures to avoid her. The defense is put exclusively upon the fact that she changed her course under circumstances that produced the disaster. If the other ground had been taken, the obvious answer would be that the rate of the speed of the steamer was too great for a night so dark that a vessel with a bright light could not be seen in time to take care and avoid her. Indeed, the first officer says he could see an object from the steamer that night a mile without any light upon it. Upon the whole, after the fullest consideration of the facts in the case, I am constrained to reverse the decree below, and to condemn the steamer for the damages sustained by the collision. BIGHTS OF COLORED PASSENGERS AND COMMON CARRIERS. of the City of New York, December 19,1856. Before Judge Samuel Pennington vs. Sixth Avenue Railroad Company. S u p e r io r C ourt Slosson. The plantiff is a colored clergyman, and brought this action to recover dam ages for being forcibly expelled from the defendants’ car in .May last. On enter ing the cars he was told by the conductor that it was contrary to the regulations of the company to permit persons of color to travel in that car, and he was re quested to leave it, which he refused to do, and he was forcibly put out of the car by the defendants’ agents. For the defense, it was shown that the defend ants had made a rule that colored people should not ride inside the cars with white people, but that they were not prevented from riding on the platform of the same cars. It was also shown that the defendants run cars for the special accommodation of colored people, and that their not going in the same cars with white people could cause them little or no inconvenience or loss of time, and that notice of this regulation was posted up where they could see it. The Court charged the jury as follows : The question is, whether these de fendants, as common carriers of passengers, admitting their general obligations to transport on the route all who apply for that purpose, if they have the accom modation, on being paid the usual fare, mayor not consistently with such obliga tion, exclude by a general rule or regulation the colored people, as a distinct class, from the privilege of seats in certain of their cars, while they appropriate espe cially to their use other cars of the same description, and give them standing ac commodation in all their cars. In other words, whether these defendants, as com mon carriers of passengers, are justified in adopting and acting upon the rule or regulation by which they exclude colored people from all portions of their cars except the front platform, while they at the same time provide other cars of the same description in which, and in all parts of which, they have by the same regu lation an equal right with the whites. It is a question involving a principle, upon which I believe there has as yet been no adjudication. As an abstract proposition it is one of great nicety and difficulty. The general rule of obligation before adverted to is not denied by the defendants. Nor is it denied by the plaintiff that the common carrier may law fully exclude from his conveyance disorderly persons, and such as would by their couduct, and perhaps, such as would by their notoriously bad character, give offense and discomfort to the other passengers. That is not the present case. For aught that appears, this plantiff is a man of the highest respectability. If it be true that this company is obliged, by force of law, to admit colored people into their cars indiscriminately with the whites, I see no reason why a hotel-keep er is not equally bound to give any unoccupied room in his house to a colored man who may apply for it, or to admit colored people to seats at the public table indiscriminately with the whites—of this latter, however, there may well be a doubt, though the former consequence may be indisputable. A common carrier has unquestionably a right to prescribe reasonable rules and regulations for the management of his business, having reference to the general VOL. XX X V I.-----NO. V . 3? 578 Commercial Chronicle and Review. accomodation and to his own interests. The right of citizen to be carried is not absolute. It is subject to such reasonable regulations as the carrier may prescribe, as above stated ; and a passenger who refuses to submit to a reasonable regula tion and rule, may be required to leave the conveyance, and, if he resists, be com pelled to leave it. A common carrier is not obliged to carry a person as a pas senger, (though he may, so far as his general deportment is concerned, be unex ceptionable, and he may tender his fare,) if the object and design of the person is to interfere with and prejudice their interests. It has been said by one of the most distinguished jurists, that an innkeeper is not bound to entertain and lodge the agent of a rival house, whose business there is to decoy away his customers. There must be some limitation to the general right of the citizen, and the general obligation of the carrier. The carrier is not obliged, by reason of the general obliger, to receive every person, when by so doing he may seriously damage his business. It is proper further to say that the plaintiff can have no claim for damages for any violence which may have been used to prevent his re-entering the car after he was actually put outside and beyond it. His legal rights do not depend on any such attempt to redress himself. If he had peaceably left the car when ordered by the conductor to leave it, his legal right to this action would have been as perfect as it now is after all his resistance. If you shall find that this was not a reasonable and proper regulation, then the plaintiff is entitled to a verdict at your hands, and the only question will be as to damages. In law, his expulsion would be an unjustifiable trespass and assault on the person of the plaintiff, and for which you have a right to give such damages as you may deem reasonable, having reference to the nature and publicity of the assault, and the injury to the plaintiff’s feelings, reputation, and person. But it is proper to remind you of what the plaintiff’s counsel himself admits, that the object of this action is not so much damages as to test the question in dispute, and the amount of damage either one way or the other can have no effect on that question. I do not, how ever, by this remark, intend to limit your discretion in the matter. Yerdict for defendants. COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. HIGH BATES OF INTEKEST— THE U8UBY LAW S— SPECULATION IN PU BLIC LANDS A T THE W EST NOT THE SOLE CAUSE OF THE 8CABC1TY OF FLOATING CAPITAL— THE CURP.ENT TRADE— SALES B Y AUCTION— RECEIPTS A N D COINAGE OF GOLD— THE B A N K MOVEMENT— IMPORTS A N D EXPORTS A T N E W YORK— GASH REVENU E A T N E W Y O R K , PH ILA D E LPH IA , AND N E W ORLEANS— THE DECLINE IN STOCKS, ETC. T he demand for money is steady and active, and rates of interest are far above the average of past years in all parts of the world. The general impression now is, that capital will command an increased rate of usance for some time to come. In the light of such an expectation, the tenacity with which many of the country people, living remote from the principal commercial centers, cling to the letter of the usury laws, is perfectly astonishing. The operation of these laws is directly adverse to their interests, and yet they still fondly cling to the notion that, by force of legislation, they can oblige capitalists to loan money in the rural districts at less than its market value. The people of the far West are wiser, because their experience has been less restricted. A farmer in Illinois can borrow the means to put in a crop of corn into a field which would otherwise lie waste, and can clear enough on the crop to pay 20 per cent per annum for the money, and Commercial Chronicle and Review. 579 still “ make a good thing of it.” He expects to borrow the money at the lowest rate he can get it, on the same principle that he makes the buyer pay him the highest price for his corn, and he does not find it any hardship to be left to make his own bargain. But in some States, New York for instance, the farmer insists that the capitalist shall lend him his money at 7 per cent or not lend it at all, as if a fair rate could be fixed by law 1 The result is, that when money is worth more than that rate, the rural districts are drained of their surplus capital. The money goes to the city; part is invested in “ business paper,” or in contracts more openly usurious; while part is spent in the purchase of bonds or stocks, which the high value of money has so depressed that for $750 or $800 the buyer may possess that which gives the legal interest on $1,000. The countrymen al ways possess the means of borrowing the cheapest, and if they would not stand in their own light, but would allow money to bring what it is worth, the rate would always be in their favor. City borrowers may be the most prompt in pay ing, but their circumstances are less easily ascertained, and their fortunes fluctu ate more rapidly. In the country credit is more wisely given, and landed security is always at hand. In England, where the lower classes and the poor have no advantages in general, comparable to those enjoyed in this country, and where the want of usury laws would soonest result in oppression, if this was the tend ency of such freedom, there is no such restraint, and for loans payable within twelve months the law of demand and supply regulates the rate. Even if the repeal of the usury laws should lead to higher rates of interest, such an advance would be only temporary, as the high price would attract capital to the locality, and the proper level would soon be reached. We trust that the day is not far distant when all such restraints will be removed, and the value of money be reg ulated like that of any other commodity, in open market. We noticed in our last the difficulty of making collections at the West and Northwest, and this has increased, rather than diminished, during the last mouth. The reason assigned by the local newspapers is, that the fever of land speculation has raged so wildly that the money has all been drained for that purpose, and the people are without the means of paying their debts to the East. There is doubt less something in this, and it may also be noted that all kinds of speculation have been started, owing to the thirst for the easy acquisition of riches, kindled by the instances of fortunes suddenly acquired which have been reported on every side. But there is a deeper cause at work, and this will not be cured in a single season. It is, that floating capital at the West is scarce, and would be so under any cir cumstances, now that the large expenditures for railroad purposes have been cur tailed. Two or three years ago capitalists in the large cities, and even in Eng land, were sending out their millions to build up these railroads, and the stream enriched all the W est; merchants found it easy to sell goods and collect the pay; farmers had a ready and liberal market at their own doors for all their produce ; and prosperity seemed to roll in like a golden flood. Now comes the first reac tion of the tide; it will leave high and dry many a bark which has ventured too far from the main channel, but its good effects will be felt in restraining the ex travagance of speculation, and inducing a more sober estimate of the risks of aiming at sudden wealth. The trade of the country has been somewhat interrupted by the passage of the new tariff, which induces many importers to place their goods in bond, to await 580 Commercial Chronicle and Review. the reduction of duty, and holders of merchandise have wisely preferred to sell off the old stock before investing in new. A t the large marts of commerce on the Atlantic seaboard there has been much complaint of the backwardness of the spring trade. The importers of dry goods have become impatient of the demand at private sale, and for several weeks the bulk of the business has been done through the auction-room. The facility with which immense quantities of the most valuable goods can be sold by aution in this country is quite astonishing to a foreigner. There are regular public sales of certain articles in each of the principal European markets, but the habit of throwing all descriptions of wares and merchandise into auction, the moment the demand slackens at private sale, is peculiarly American. It is probable that du ring the current season nearly half of the foreign dry goods imported for sale by the package in New York, have been knocked down to the highest bidder by the hammer of the autioneer. Most of these sales have resulted in a loss to the im porter, and the general summing up of the season’s business in dry goods will afford but little satisfaction to those who held large stocks of foreign fabrics on their own account. The receipts of gold from California continue on a moderate scale, but there is now a prospect of increased shipments, as the rainy season has produced an abundance of water. The following will show the business at the Assay Office, in New York, during the month of March :— DEPOSITS AT THE ASSAV OFFICE, N E W YO EK , FOK THE MONTH OF MAKCH. Gold. Foreign coins..................................... Foreign b u llio n ................................ Domestic bullion.............................. $7,000 00 7,000 00 1,316,000 00 Total deposits....................... $1,330,000 00 Silver. Total. $29,000 00 12,000 00 11,000 00 $36,000 00 19,000 00 1,327,000 00 $52,000 00 Deposits payable in bars.................................................................. . . . . . Deposits payable in coin........................................................................... Gold bars stam ped.................................................................................... Transmitted to Philadelphia for coinage................................................ $1,382,000 00 750,000 632,000 1,354,232 1,453,158 00 00 98 85 STATEMENT OF THE DEPOSITS AND COINAGE AT THE MINT OF THE UNITED STATES AT PHILADELPHIA, DURING THE MONTH OF MARCH, 1857 :— GOLD DEPOSITS. California gold................................................................. Cold from other sources................................................ $1,428,617 60 40,332 60 Total gold deposits............................................................................... $1,463,850 00 SILV E R DEPOSITS. Silver, including purchases........................................................................... Total gold and silver deposits................... 138,530 00 $1,607,480 00 The coinage executed was :— GOLD. Double eagles.. H alf eagles . . , Quarter eagles No. of pieces. 71,365 42,110 64,816 $1,427,300 00 210,550 00 162,040 00 Total.., 178,291 $1,799,890 00 Value. Commercial Chronicle and Review. 581 We append the following statement of the operations of the United States Branch Mint, in San Francisco, for February, 1857 :— COINAGE. DEPOSITS. Gold................................ozs. Silver.................................... 103,727.60 5,607.30 G o ld ...................................... S ilv e r.................................... $1,900,000 5,000 $1,905,000 Total. The total export of treasure from San Francisco to all parts of the world, by steam and sail vessels, for February, amounted to $3,809,614, which, added to the January shipment of $3,182,690, makes $6,992,304 for the first two months of the present year. The following is a statement of the deposits and coinage at the Branch Mint of the United States, at New Orleans, during March, 1857 :— GOLD. California gold.................... Gold from other sources.... S IL V E R . $19,545 62 Silver parted from Cal. gold 2,230 21 Silver from other sources.. $121 85 935,299 92 $935,421 77 $21,775 89 Total gold and silver deposits................................................ . There was no coinage during the past month. $957,197 66 The total deposits of gold, of domestic production, since the the establishment of the Mint of the United States, and branches, amounts to $378,880,713, and the entire coinage of the metals during the same time, that is since 1793, to $563,433,908* The bank expansion in New York has gone on, since our last, as rapidly as ever; but the loans have been shortened very much in time, so that the banks have it in their power, at any time, to make a very rapid contraction. We annex a comparison of the weekly averages since the opening of the year :— W E E K L Y AVERAG ES N E W Y O R K CITY BANKS. Date. Jau. 3, 1857 Jan. 1 0 ... Jan. 1 7 ... Jan. 2 4 ... Jan. 3 1 . . . Feb. 7 ... Feb. 1 4 ... Feb. 2 1 ... Feb. 2 8 . . . March 7 . . . March 1 4 ... March 2 1 . . . March 2 8 ... April 4 . . . April 1 1 ... April 1 8 ... Capital. 55,235,068 55,235.068 55,235,068 55,235,068 59,266,434 59,266,434 59,266,434 69,266,434 59,266,434 69,266,434 59,266,434 59,296,434 59,296,434 69,513,330 59,513,330 59,513,330 Loans and Discounts. 109,149,153 110,150,234 110,860,401 111,094,415 111,785,333 112,876,713 112,722,799 111,773,572 111,137,717 111,899,649 113,250,980 113,448,692 112,884,025 114,833,902 115,374,717 114,398,174 Specie. 11,172,244 11,090,108 11,955,154 11,633,924 12,191,825 11,143,894 10,497,382 10,432,158 10,645,254 11,707,346 11,077,732 11,291,373 11,325,733 11,538,732 10,884,490 12,061,372 Circulation. 8,602,113 8,328,395 8,047,065 7,879,027 8,024,948 8,426,817 8,151,799 8,106,074 8,169,275 8,465,697 8,452,541 8,494,238 8,473,829 8,812,328 8,787,344 8,770,828 Deposits. 95,846,216 90,709,710 93,035,766 88,644,576 92,466,236 96,029,439 91,917,188 92,448,944 92,173,280 95,858,222 94,231,267 96,406,450 92,614,560 97,340,914 96,518,908 96,461,417 The expansion of the New York city banks has been the theme of much com ment, but it has been as great, in proportion to the capital, as in most former * W e shall publish full and carefully prepared tables of the coinage o f the United States in the June number o f the Merchants' Magazine.— Ed. 582 Commercial Chronicle and Review, years. Few realize that the bank capital of this city has far more than doubled in the last ten years, yet such is the case:— NEW YORK Year. 1848___ 1849___ 1850___ 1851___ 1852___ Capital. $23,652,630 24,657,860 27,440,070 34.603,100 36,791,750 C IT Y BANKS. Loans & Dis. Year. $41,993,453 1853___ . . 52,391 234 1854___ 62,886,522 1856___ 65,426 353 1856 88,815,464 1857___ Capital. $44,196,793 47,454,400 47,885,665 51,113,025 59,513,330 Loans & Dis, $97,889,616 91,636.274 94,140,399 107,840,435 115,374,717 There is a variation in the different dates given in the above statement, but we have given the nearest dates preserved in our record. For 1853, the date is the beginning of the Clearing House statement, (Aug. 6th,) and each year since is for the week in April corresponding precisely with the last weekly average. From the above it will be seen that the loans are usually more than two dollars for every one of capital, and that the present is not a period of “ unusual expan sion.” In this connection we present a brief comparison of the loans, specie, circulation, and nominal deposits, on the 6th of August, 1853, when the Clearing House was opened, (June 3, 1854,) when the country bank balances were first included in the deposits, and in the corresponding week in April in each of the last three years :— Aug. 6. June 8, April 14, April 12, April 11, 1853........ 1854........ 1855........ 1856........ 1857........ Loans and Bis. Specie. Circulation. Deposits. $97,889,617 91,916,710 94,140,399 107,840,435 115,374,717 $9,746,452 10,281,969 14,890,979 12,626,094 10,884,490 $9,510,465 9,381,714 7,523,528 8,281,525 8,787,344 $58,418,756 71,702,290 77,282,242 91,081,975 96,518,908 We continue our weekly statement of the averages of the Boston banks :— W E E K L Y AVERAG ES AT BOSTON. March 23. March 30. April 6. April 13. C apital............................................ $31,960,000 $31,960,000 $31,960,000 $31,960,000 Loans and discounts...................... 52,715,000 52,872,282 63,244,780 53,574,600 Specie................................................ 3,239,000 3,329,139 3,572,982 6,387,000 Due from other banks..................... 6,838,700 6,862,771 7,847,429 7,589,000 Due to other banks......................... 4,958,700 5,078,888 5,047,720 5,658,700 D eposits........................................... 15,587,800 15,856,890 17,154,617 17,116,000 Circulation........................................ 6,578,000 6,423,018 7,011,561 7,263,000 W e also annex a comparative statement o f the H ew Orleans banks :— Specie............................... Circulation..................... D eposits......................... Short loans........ ............. E xchange....................... Due distant banks.......... March 21. March 28. April 4. April 11. $9,496,623 10,810,789 14,422,647 21,125,201 6,214,708 1,353,594 $9,378,104 10,900,894 14,004,034 20,698,684 6,601,847 1,444,592 $9,143,791 11,245,339 13,854,426 20,748,742 6,950,599 1,420,269 $8,951,975 11,225,029 13,082,332 20,008,762 7,026,439 1,411,549 The quarterly statement of the New Jersey banks, as rendered to the Secretary of State, April, 1857, compare with the January statement as follows:— April. Capital stock..................... Circulation.......................... Deposits.............................. Due other banks............... Surplus .............................. Discounts............................ Specie.................................. Due by other banks......... $6,822,748 6.681,019 5,914,658 760,531 1,192,538 15,281,711 795,669 3,549,641 January. $6,602,770 4,759,855 4,891,971 1,438,658 1,173,100 13,380,085 849,926 2,947,277 Increase. $219,978 1,921,164 1,022,682 Decrease- $678,127 19,438 1,901,262 64,257 602,364 583 Commercial Chronicle and Review. The imports of foreign goods, for March, were not much affected by the change in the tariff—the shipments having been made before the action of Congress was known abroad. The total at New York exceeded §21,000,000, being §878,546 larger than for March of last year; §10,962,447 larger than for March, 1855, and §4.578,430 larger than for March, 1854, as will appear from the annexed com parative summary:— FOR EIGN IM PO RTS AT N E W YO RK IN M ARCH. 1854. ' 1857. 1856. 1855. Entered for consumption. . . . . $12,9l\,744 Entered for warehousing......... 1,306,688 Free goods................................ 1,344,627 Specie and bullion................... 444,015 86,765,687 1,865,633 1,458,578 83,159 815,781,297 2,222,655 2,141,661 111,345 812,350,457 5,384,835 2,338,379 1,061,838 Total entered at the p o r t .. . . 816,557,074 Withdrawn from warehouse.. 1,701,203 810,173,057 2,718,093 820,256,958 1,852,396 $21,135,504 2,639,223 The great increase in goods entered for warehousing is owing, of course, to the prospective reduction in the tariff of duties. The total foreign imports at New York, for the quarter ending March 31st, 1857, are §13,795,423 greater than for the corresponding period of last year; §30,466,362 greater than for the same period of 1855, and §18,406,255 greater than that of 1854. It will be seen that, in comparison with 1855, (two years ago,) the imports for the last month have more than doubled, and the increase for the whole quarter is nearly in the same proportion. FOR EIGN IM PO RTS AT N E W Y O RK FOR TH REE MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1ST. 1854. 1855. 1856. Entered for consumption___ Entered for w a reh ou sin g.... Free goods............................... Specie and bullion................. $37,989,365 5,052,144 3,206,196 1,012,768 $23,451,214 7,357,681 4,150,673 240,79S Total entered at the^port___ Withdrawn from warehouse. $47,260,473 6,544,729 $35,200,366 7,339,298 1857. $40,859,557 $46,159,430 5,334,168 10,898,097 5,439,624 5,637,141 237,956 2,972,060 $51,871,305 6,246,071 $65,666,728 7,814,674 As the month of March closes the third quarter of the present fiscal year, we have compiled our usual summary of the imports from the first of July. This shows that the aggregate at New York, for nine months, is §29,137,354 greater than for the same time of the preceding fiscal year; §19,163,005 greater than for the nine months ending March 31, 1855, and §27,399,866 greater thun for the nine months ending March 31,1854:— FOREIGN IMPORTS AT NEW Y O RK FOR NINE MONTHS, ENDING MARCH 1854. Sixmonths, ending Jan. 1 January........................... February________ March............................... Total for 9 months.. . $96,261,129 19,607,819 11,095,580 16,557,074 $143,521,602 1855. $86,558,097 12,945,827 12,081,482 10,173,057 $121,758,463 1856. 31. 1857. $89,912,809 $105,254,740 15,578,064 19,006,732 16,036,283 25,524,492 20,256,958 21,135,504 $141,784,114 $170,921,468 The imports of dry goods at New York, for March, (included in the summary of general imports,) are §1,545,519 less than for March, 1856 ; but §4,290,4(15 greater than for March, 1855, and §319,804 more than for the same period of 1854, as will appear from the annexed comparison :— 384 Commercial Chronicle and Review. IM PORTS OF FOR EIGN D OT GOODS AT N E W YO RK FOB THE MONTH OF MAKCH. EN TERED FOB CONSUMPTION. Manufactures o f w o o l................... Manufactures of co tton ................. Manufactures o f s ilk ..................... Manufactures of flax...................... Miscellaneous d ry g o o d s ............... r*\ ** Total......................................... 1855. 1864. $1,744,565 2,033,792 2,667,715 826.485 653,656 $7,986,113 $788,838 685,0o8 1,737,871 390,839 569,462 1856. 1857. $2,654,973 $2,668,033 1,529.208 1,738,760 2,631,033 3,997,377 692,556 962,509 911,678 1,039,287 $4,061,068 $10,183,354 $7,641,960 W IT H D R A W N FROM W AREHOUSE. Manufactures o f w ool..................... Manufactures o f c o tto n ................. Manufactures of s i l k ..................... Manufactures o f flax................ Miscellaneous dry goods................ 1854. 1855. $280,999 344,386 222,472 101,847 66,765 $316,914 533,451 431,141 258,724 168,034 1856. $191,788 431,076 269,847 195,485 66,559 1857. $245,496 407,219 308,531 207,037 124,412 T o t a l........................................ .. $1,005,469 $1,698,264 $1,144,755 $1,292,695 Add entered for consumption . . . . 7/41,960 7,985,113 4,061.068 10,188,854 Total thrown on the m a rk et.., $8,990,582 $5,759,332 $11,328,109 $8,934,655 ENTERED FOR W AREHOUSIN G. 1857. 1854. 1855. 1856. Manufactures o f w o o l ................... . Manufactures o f co tto n ................. Manufactures o f silk......................... Manufactures o f f l a x ...................... Miscellaneous dry g o o d s ............... $304,050 217.413 194,159 65,792 32,634 $115,803 65,704 357,728 89,327 138,930 $94,238 44,073 221,219 69,277 62,323 T o ta l.......................................... Add entered for consumption . . . . $814,048 7,985,113 $481,130 $1,477,005 $767,492 4,061,068 10,183,354 7.641,960 $459,542 238,158 499,715 185,881 93,709 Total entered at the port....... . $8,799,161 $4,828,560110,664,484 $9,118,965 The total imports of foreign goods at New York, since January 1st, 1857, are 53,264,193 larger than for the same period of last year, $15,655,337 more than for the same period of 1855, and $4,925,432 more than for 1854 :— IM PORTS OF FOR EIGN D R Y GOODS AT THE PORT OF NEW YO RK , FOR TH REE MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1ST. EN TERED FOR CONSUMPTION. Manufactures o f w o o l................... Manufactures o f cotton ................. Manufactures o f silk...................... Manufactures o f flax....................... MiscellaDeous dry good s............... 1854. 1855. $4,906,014 6,110,686 8,918,981 2,410,232 1,492,213 $3,037,222 2,606,035 4,398,403 1,384,682 1,482,401 1856. 1857. $6,253,084 $5,957,801 7,317,607 5,754,030 9,802,850 9,534,346 2,553,602 2,626,436 2,708,490 2,340,758 Total............................................. $24,288,126 $12,908,643 $26,508,654 $28,340,350 W IT H D R A W N FROM WAREHOUSE. 1854. Manufactures o f w ool.................... Manufactures o f cotton................. . Manufactures of silk....................... . Manufactures o f flax....................... Miscellaneous dry go od s............... $843,657 1,249,399 1,060,073 413,983 146,222 1855. $811,718 1,306,369 1,159,408 660,848 373,441 1856. $558,882 1,266,177 823,140 662,382 166,468 1857. $641,948 1,640,957 900,677 543.017 278,092 Total withdrawn......................... . Add entered for consum ption... . . $3,712,334 $4,211,784 $3,376,549 $3,904,681 24,288,126 12,908,643 26,508,654 28,340,350 Total thrown upon the market. . 28,000,460 17,120,427 29,885,203 32,245,031 585 Commercial Chronicle and Heview. EN TERED FOE W AR EH O U SIN G. Manufactures o f w o ol................ Manufactures o f cotton ................. Manufactures o f silk....................... Manufactures o f flax....................... Miscellaneous dry goods.............. 1861. 1866. 1866. 1857. $665,882 949,065 842,279 370,259 71,009 $624,484 820,750 1,141,482 477.532 383,824 $438,324 726,635 649,251 297,656 146,339 $840,504 1,012,296 1,067,628 627,874 223,400 T otal......................... . $2,798,494 $3,448,072 $2,257,205 $3,671,702 A dd entered forconsumption . . . . . 24,288,126 12,908,643 26,508,654 28,340,350 Total entered at the port. .. . . 27,086,620 16,356,715 28,765,859 32,012,052 The exports from New York to foreign ports, for the month of March, (exclu sive of specie,) were §312,647 greater than for March, 1856 ; §2,673,956 greater than for March, 1855, and §2,978,622 greater than for March, 1854, as will appear from the following comparative summary:—• E X PO R T S FRO M NEW T O R E TO F O R EIG N PO R TS FOR THE MONTH OF MARCH. 1856. 1857. Domestic produce................. Foreign merchandise (free)...... Foreign merchandise (dutiable). Specie and bullion................. 1861. 1865. $5,662,810 98,191 376,26S 1,466,127 $4,807,833 941,212 592.890 2,298,697 Total exports.................... Total, exclusive of specie . . . . $7,503,396 6,037,269 $8,640,632 !$11,287,640 $11,190,856 9,015,891 8,703,244 6,341,935 $8,044,122 190,842 468,280 2,584,396 $7,304,481 483,330 628,080 2,174,965 The exports since January 1st have been larger in specie, but in foreign and domestic merchandsie the total is very close to that of last year. Thus, exclusive of specie, the aggregate for three months is only §18,164 in advance of last year, but is §3,036,304 in excess of the total for the same period of 1855, and §1,998,686 in excess for the corresponding total for 1854 :—E X P O R T S F R O H t fE W T O R E TO FOREIGN PORTS F O R THREE MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1 ST. 1851. 1855. 1856. 1857. Domestic produce............................$16,267,937 $12,958,884 $18,710,798 $17,847,525 Foreign merchandise (free)........ 326.149 2,211,529 285.422 810,956 Foreign merchandise (dutiable). 1,246,075 1,632,130 824,463 1,180,366 Specie and bullion....................... 3,891,533 4,578,803 3,893,673 5,314,637 Total exports............................. $21,731,694 $21,381,346 $23,714,256 $25,153,484 Total, exclusive o f specie........ 17,840,161 16,802,543 19,820,683 19,838,847 We have also compiled a statement for the expired portion of the fiscal year, showing the exports exclusive of specie, at the foot of which we have added the exports of specie. The total exports from New York to foreign ports, for the last nine months, are §16,519,461 in excess of the corresponding period of 1856, showing a far greater percentage of increase than is shown in the imports :— EXPORTS, EXCLUSIVE OF SPECIE, FROM NEW YORK TO FOREIGN PORTS, FOR NINE MONTHS, ENDING MARCH 31. 1854. 1855. 1856. 1857. Six months, ending Jan. 1 . . . January.................................... February.................................. March....................................... $37,975,895 $29,892,747 $39,915,729 $43,596,501 5,844,795 5,895,617 5,611,230 4,884,170 5,958,097 4,565,091 5,606,209 5,938,786 6,037,269 6,341,935 8,703,244 9,015,891 Total, 9 months.............. Specie....................................... Total exports, 9 months. $55,816,056 21,989,907 $77,805,963 $46,695,290 $59,736,412 25,562,342 14,444,518 $72,257,632 $74,180,930 $63,435,348 27,265,043 $90,700,391 586 Commercial Chronicle and Review. The revenue at the same port has fallen off very much, owing to the large amount of goods which have been placed in warehouse, and the few articles paying a high rate which have been withdrawn:— CASH DUTIES RECEIVED AT THE PORT OF NEW YORK, 1854. 1855. 1856. 1857. Six months................$21,920,896 33 $18,358,927 32 $20,087,362 28 $22,978,124 43 January..................... 4,379,285 32 2,560,038 32 3,683,654 85 4,537,37843 February................. 2,867,294 50 2,665,164 94 3,576,919 14 5,117,24985 M arch........................ 3,627,119 49 2,363,084 95 4,382,107 47 3,752,18498 Total, 9 months.... $32,794,595 64 $25,947,215 53 $31,730,043 74 $36,384,937 69 The revenue will continue to decrease until after the new tariff goes into operatian on the first of July, after which there will probably be an enormous business for several weeks. The cash receipts for the duties oh importations through the New Orleans Custom House, for the month of March, shows a large increase over any corres ponding month of March, being as follows March, 1857 ............................ March, 1856 ............................ $362,668 [ March, 1855 ........................... 317,000 |March, 1854 ........................... $171,147 245,023 The following is a comparative table of the business at the port of Philadelphia for the month of March, and also the comparative receipts for cash duties during the first quarter of the year :— 1856. March. Value o f merchandise in ■warehouse, first o f month. Entered for warehouse from foreign p o rts ............... Entered for warehouse from other districts............. Entered for consumption from foreign ports.............. Free merchandise entered............................................ Withdrawn from warehouse for consumption........... Withdrawn from warehouse for transportation . . . . se last o f m o n t h ..................... $434,776 225,053 22,630 2,460,602 258,816 182,418 8,998 5,752 485,291 1857. $935,947 141,401 30,531 745,820 224,398 185,936 5,806 3,263 1,012,924 DUTIES RECEIVED . 1856. 1857. $316,334 1,064,491 $340,917 617,794 $673,002 279,753 $253,801 771,009 $1,380,725 $658,711 $952,755 $1,024,810 1854. March........................... Previous two months.. 1855. It will be seen that the duties, for the quarter just closed, is in excess of recipts of the corresponding quarter of either of the two years next preceding. We look for an increased demand abroad for American produce, and especially for breadstuff's, during the next two months. Thus far there has been much dis appointment in the trade, and heavy losses have been made by many who have shipped from this side. W e look for a sufficient export demand to take all the surplus produce that reaches the seaboard before the next harvest. We have compiled a comparative table, giving the shipments from New York of certain leading articles of produce since the opening of the year. This shows a gain in wheat and corn, but a large falling off in flour, rye, pork, and b e e f - 587 Commercial Chronicle and Review. EXPORTS OF CERTAIN ARTICLES OK DOMESTIC PRODUCE. FROM N E W Y O R K P O R T S, FROM Ashes— p o t s .. . .bbls p ea rls........... Breadstuff's— Wheat flour . .bbls Rye flour............... Corn m e a l............. W h e a t...........bush JA N U A R Y 1856. 1857. 2,507 600 3,930 1,320 389,815 272,081 7,611 1,228 17,332 14,486 499,175 744,032 R y e ................. 534,262 80,442 Corn.........................1,081,902 1,278,881 Candles— mold..box’s 15,080 19,351 sperm......... 1,061 1,716 C oa l..................... tons 967 2,563 Cotton................ bales 69,544 66,631 H ops........................... 798 1,373 Naval stores— Turpentine . ..bbls. ] 21,628 Spirits of turp........ 6,510 [ 88,569 Rosin....................... | 72,090 T a r ......................... j 4,390 1st to Ap r i l 14t h TO FOR EIGN :— Oils— w lia le .. . .galls sperm ........... la r d ................. lin s e e d ........... 1856. 1857. 10,347 75,682 25,921 2,982 6,628 256,083 9,354 8,435 Provisions— 74,206 16,571 P o r k ................ bbls. Beef......................... 35,981 9,548 Cutm eats.lbs.... 13,011,725 10,947,962 B u tte r.................... 154,889 177,870 Cheese.................... 635,644 420,655 L a r d .........................6,103.597 9,090,743 10,577 9,810 B ice .......................trcs. T a llo w .................. lbs. 1,012,633 825,830 Tobacco, crude .pkgs 14,888 7,352 Do.,manufact’ed...lbs 1,389,452 896,867 Whalebone................. 174,582 452,932 The stock market has fluctuated during the past month, but the general ten dency, especially in the early part of it, was downward, and the quotations have materially declined. The cause appears to be two-fold—first, the comparative dearness of money, and the great demand for it in trade, which has limited specu lations in stocks ; and, secondly, the method of managing most stock companies, which has disgusted a large number of capitalists. No sooner does a railroad become prosperous than its managers appear to have an itching to connect its prosperity to some dead-weight in which they have a greater personal interest, in order to aid a project that will not stand alone. The result generally is, that, instead of raising the weak to strength, they only pull the strong down nearer the level of the former. Whether the new scheme be an “ extension,” or a “ branch,” or a line of boats, or a consolidation, or a new plan of action, there is almost always some ax to grind apart from the legitimate interests of the company. We do not wish to join in the constant “ hammering” of stocks by those who profess to believe that there is no value in any of them; but we do hope to see the day when the selfishness of those who manage most these com panies will receive a signal rebuke from the suffering stockholders. NEW YORK COTTON MARKET FOR THE MONTH ENDING APRIL 24. PRE P A R E D FOR THE MERCHANTS’ M AG AZIN E B Y CHARLES W . FREDERICKSON, BROKER, N EW YORK. Our market during the four weeks succeeding the date of our last report (March 20th) was active at advancing prices, the improvement in rates being equal to } a f c. per pound on all grades. The rapid decrease in receipts (being over 200,000 bales for the month, as compared with last year,) caused holders to be firm in their demands, and indifferent about meeting the views of buyers. The general backwardness of the season throughout the cotton districts, caused by heavy frosts and copious rains, limits the expectations formed for a large crop for the present year, and tends to delay the forwarding to market of what balances of old crop that may still be in the hands of planters. The foreign advices re ceived during the latter part of the month were more favorable than looked for, and tended to allay the buoyancy of the general feeling which existed in favor of 588 Commercial Chronicle and Review. the giant staple. Consumption abroad is much diminished, and the increased value of money imparts a cautiousness to operators, which the present value of the article may well demand. The transactions for the week ending March 27th were large, and at improved rates. The sales, full one-half in transitu, were 16,000 bales, the market closing firm at the following P R IC E S AD O PTED MARCH 2 7 t h FOE THE F O L L O W IN G O rdinary........................................... M iddling........................................... Middling fair..................................... Fair.................................................... Upland. Florida. 12$ 14 14$ 14$ 12$ 14 14$ 14$ Q U A L IT IE S :— Mobile. N. O. & Texas. 12$ 14$ 14$ 15 12$ 14$ 15 15$ For.the week ensuing, our own spinners bought freely, and the demand for par cels in transitu was large, the total sales being 17,000 bales, at a further advance, in sympathy with the improved state of the Southern markets. A t the annexed, the market closed firm— PRICES ADOPTED A P R IL 3 D FOR THE FOLLOW ING Upland. Ordinary.............................................. M iddling............................................. Middling f a ir ...................................... F a ir...................................................... 12$ 14$ 14$ 15 QUALITIES :---- Florida. 12$ 14$ 14$ 16 Mobile. N. O. & Texas. 12$ 14$ 15 15$ 12$ 14$ 15$ 15$ A good demand continued throughout the week ending April 10th, the sales being 15,000 bales, mostly from Sjuthern ports to Europe, the annexed rates being demanded for the following grades from store :— P R IC E S ADOPTED APRIL 10T H FOR THE FO LLO W IN G q u a l i t i e s ::— Upland. Florida. Mobile. N. 0. & Texas. Ordinary..................................... 12$ 13 12$ 12$ Middling..................................... 14$ 14$ 14$ 14$ 15 15$ Middling fair............................... 14$ 14$ 16 Fair............................................. 15$ 15 15$ Sales for the week ending April 1'7th were estimated at 9,000 bales, the market closing dull under unfavorable foreign advices. Holders were, however, sustained in their views by reports of unseasonable weather at the South, and the smallness of receipts. The following quotations must be considered nominal:— P R IC E S AD O PTED A P R IL 1 7 t H FOR THE FO LLO W IN G QUALITIES :— Upland. Florida. Mobile. N. O. & Texas. Ordinary..................................... 13 12$ 12$ 19$ Middling..................................... 14$ 14$ 14$ H $ Middling fair............................... 15 15$ 14$ 14$ 15$ 15$ Fair............................................. 15 15 For the week closing at date the sales were viewed at 6,000 bales, prices being a shade in favor of buyers. The quantity on sale was not excessive, holders, in the absence of demand, declined offering. The market closed heavy at the fol lowing :— P R IC E S AD O PTED A P R IL 2 4 T H FOR THE FOLLO W IN G Q U A L IT IE S :— Upland. Florida. O rdinary............................................ 12$ 12$ Middling............................................. 13$ 13$ Middling fair.................................... 14$ 14$ F a ir .................................................... 14$ 15 Keceipts to date................................bales 2,711,000 Export to Great Britain........................... 1,109,000 Export to France...................................... 832,000 Stock on hand........................ 473,000 M obile. N .O .& Texas. 12$ 12$ 14$ 14$ 14$ 16 15$ 15$ Decrease 859,000 Decrease 236,000 Decrease 64,000 Decrease 129,000 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 589 , JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. METHODS OF COMPUTING INTEREST. F eeeman H unt, Esq., Editor of the Merchants’ Magazine, etc:— Sin :—A method of computing interest, now in almost universal use, is to multiply the principal by the number of days, divide the product by 6, and cut off the three right-hand figures of the quotient; the remaining figures will ex press the interest at six per cent. Adding one-sixth of this interest to itself will give the interest at 7 per cent, adding one-third will give the interest at 8 per cent, adding one-half will give the interest at 9 per cent, &c. It is proposed to investigate this rule, deduce from it another, shorter in its operation, and to estimate the error involved in both. The old rule for computing interest, when the time is expressed in years, reads thus:— “ Multiply the principal by the rate per cent, and that product by the number of years; the last product will give the interest.” If we represent the principal by p, the rate by r, the time by t, the interest by i, this rule, put into the form of an equation, will read thus :—i = p rt; and if, when the time is expressed in days, we represent the number of days by y, we shall have, by assuming 360 days to be equal to one year, t= y 360 Substituting this value of t in the first equation, i = prt, we have i = pry 360 Now, when the interest to be computed is at 6 per cent, 6 r = .06 = ---100 substituting this value of r in the last equation, we have 6 py i = --------36,000 py i - = ------------- 6 x 1,000 which is the rule for computing interest by days at 6 per cent, as given above, expressed in the form of an equation. Adding one-sixth, one-third, one-half, &c., gives the interest at 7 per cent, 8 per cent, 9 per cent, &c. Now, when the rate is a divisor of 360, we may find the interest directly from the equation pry 360 590 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. Thus : let r = .08 8 py 36,000 •_ Py 4,500 py If r = .09, 9 py i = ----------36,000 9 X 5 X 100 I fr = .10, 10 py 36,000 4,000 py ------------ 12 py i — -----------36,000 py py py i = If r = .12, i = -----------3 x 1,000 3,600 py i = ------------- 4 X 1,000 6X6X100 Hence, we have the following rule:— Multiply the principal by the number of days, and for 8 per cent, divide the product, first by 9 and then by 5, and cut off two right-hand figures. For 9 per cent, divide the same product by 4, and cut off three right-hand figures. For 10 per cent, divide the same product, first by 6 and then by 6, and cut off two right-hand figures. For 12 per cent, divide the same product by 3, and cut off three right-hand figures. Observe, when there are two divisors, as at 8 and 10 per cent, we cut off two right-hand figures; but when there is but one, as at 9 and 12 per cent, we cut off three right-hand figures. It is obvious that the divisor or divisors for any rate which is a factor of 360, may be found in a similar manner. Example : What is the interest on $210 for 50 days, at 8 per cent? By the first, or usual method. 210 Add i, By the last method. 210 50 50 6)10,600 9)10,500 1,750 583 5)11,666 $2,333 $2,333 Bequiring 22 figures. Requiring 21 figures. Example: What is the interest on $1,000 for 181 days, at 10 per cent? ,,, , Add i, First method. 6)181,000 Second method. 6)181,000 30,166 ( 10,055 | 10 055 6)30,166 $50,276 Requiring 27 figures. $50,276 Requiring 18 figures. Jou rn a l o f B a n k in g , Currency , and Finance. 591 Example : What is the interest of 8630 for 81 days, at 9 per cent ? First method. 630 81 Second method. 630 81 630 5,040 630 5,040 6)51,030 4)51,030 8,505 4,252 812,757 A d d }, 812,757 Requiring 31 figures. Requiring 23 figures. These examples serve to show the application of the rule here enunciated, and that it involves less labor in computation. We will now estimate the exactness of these methods. As 360 days has been assumed as the value of one year, there is a loss of 5 days in each year; hence, we conclude that computations by these rules involve a loss to the borrower of — $1 in each 873 interest he pays. This may be shown analytically as follows :— Let y represent the given number of days; then for the true value of t, we have y i = -----365 and for the exact interest, pry i = -----365 6 or, as r = ---100 6 py i = --------36,500 Hence, 6 py 6 py 36,000 36,500 will give us the amount of the error sought. This expression, reduced to its least common denominator, becomes py 438,000 From a previous equation, we find Hence, py 438,000 py = 6,000 i 6,000 i 438,000 1 73 As this expression for the error sought does not depend upon r for its value, it will be the same for any other rate than six per cent. b . s. o . 592 , Jou rn a l o f B a n kin g, Currency and Finance. THE THREE ERAS OF BANKING IN NEW YORK. C O N D E N S E D F O R T H E M E R C H A N T S M A G A Z I N E , F R O M T H E R E P O R T O F T H E S U P E R I N T E N D E N T O F TH E B A N K IN G DEPARTM ENT. The first era in the history of banking in the State of New York, as the term is now understood, commenced with the charter of the Bank of New York, in the year 1791. This charter was the first successful attempt to consolidate mo ney for the purpose of pursuing the business of banking by an actual paid up capital, to be managed by trustees under the name of directors. This charter contained but little restraint upon the corporators, and was apparently created solely for the purpose of exempting those parties from personal liability for the debts and contracts of the institution. The only restrictions placed upon that charter were, the capital to be employed was a fixed and definite sum. It could hold no real estate except that occupied by the bank, and such as was taken by it as security or in satisfaction for indebtedness to the same; and that the debts due the corporation should not exceed three times their actual amount of capital, to which amount could be added a debt equal to the money deposited in their vaults. Their business was confined (or rather their operations of discount and deposit) to the place designated in the charter and not elsewhere. These were the main conditions upon which charters for banking purposes were granted, with slight modifications and improvements, until 1829. This system contained the elements of its own destruction ; and its evils became so apparant that the Legislature, bending to the popular will in 1829, passed the law entitled “ An act to create a fund for the benefit of the condition of certain moneyed corpo rations and for other purposes,” commonly denominated the Safety Fund Act. This was creating a second era in the business of banking, and it acknowledged the great principle of securing the bill holders under any and all circumstances from the fraud or misfortune of the banker. At the same session of the Legis lature which created the “ safety fund,” nearly thirty bank charters were granted or renewed. It is but just to say, that this system fully sustained the wisdom and hopes of its founders; and the unfaltering faith of the public in it, aided largely in carrying out banks safely through the monetary revulsion of 1837. The addition of a single section to that act, now in force under the act of 1843, requiring the coun tersigning and registering of their notes, as now practiced in the banking depart ment, would have perfected it and prevented the frauds by which the fund was for a time exhausted, through the over issue of bank notes for which it was liable, by several fraudulent and insolvent institutions. The third era commenced with the enactment of the “ Act to authorise the business of banking,” in 1838, commonly known as the General Bank Law. The causes that produced that act, were not lack of faith then existing in the public mind as to the security of the circulating notes of the chartered banks under the Safety Fund system. Their engagements had been met, they had just passed through a suspension of specie payments, covering the whole United States, and manfully resumed and sustained a resumption of those payments in a single year, and in advance of other portions of the Union, and stood before the world with unimpaired credit. Two things combined, each in itself alone sufficient to estab lish the general bank law of 1838. The first was a growing feeling among the mass of our citizens against any exclusive grant of powers or privileges to any association of men whatever. In fact the value of a bank charter could be cal culated to a dollar; the business of bauking yielded large profits, and it became the favorite investment of capitalists. To the parties controlling a special charter containing banking privileges, the profit as an investment or upon the sale of the stock, was certain. The Legislature granting such a privilege was literally voting money into the pockets of the parties who controlled the franchise. The capitalist, under this state of things, either turned politician, or calle 1 to his aid more needy men than himself, occupying or supposed to occupy a prominent place in their party, to operate upon the hopes, fears, or cupidity of the representative.' The Legislature was besieged each session with applicants for banking privil Jou rn a l o f B a n k in g , Currency, and Finance. 593 eges ; and the people soon saw that the plea of granting business facilities to them, amounted merely to granting pecuniary advantages to a favored few. Another and more fearful result began to show itself in connection with thi* state of things. The dominant party soon learned, that an element of power ex isted under the idea (I had almost used the word pretence) of aiding the business men of the State. The minority also ascertained that (under the two-third rule, it requiring 88 votes in the House and 22 in the Senate actually voting aye to pass a charter,) men could be rewarded for political services. The granting of a charter for banking purposes became a subsidy to the then two great political parties of the day, just in proportion as their leaders, in their respective localities, had the strength or skill to use their respective forces. Mistrust and doubt of legislation if not legislators themselves, soon became prominent among the think ing and reflecting men of the State; and the downfall of special charters for banking purposes was looked upon as removing a great source of political and party corruption from out the halls of legislation. T..at this feeling was preva lent in our State, you only need be reminded that the constitutional convention of 1846, by an unusually large vote, took in express terms the power of granting special charters for banking purposes from all future Legislatures. The law of 1838, authorizing the business of banking, although defective in some of its details, is an imperishable monument of the wisdom of the framer* of it, as well as to the Legislature that enacted it. Time and experience have remedied most of its defects, and for the first time since its creation, it has survived in unimpaired usefulness a year without an amendment or an alteration. While the Superintendent in the performance of his duty, is required by statute “ to suggest any amendment to the law relative to banking, by which the system may be improved ; and the security of the billholders ami depositors increased,” he feels it an imperative duty to say, that no subject of legislation should be entered upon with greater care and deliberation than changing our laws in regard to banking. We have two systems of banking in this State, both of which the Superin tendent of the Bank Department considers, as now conducted, sound. The re maining chartered banks must of necessity soon come under the provisions of the general law, as their charters expire, or discontinue their business. They have been by legislation in a measure interwoven with each other. In their contact with this department, with the single exception of placing security for their cir culating notes in the hands of the Superintendent, they have been assimilated as far as it is apparently possible. The great principle of the general bank law is security to th> bill-holder. We all are, from the necessity of our position and business, compelled to receive bank notes as money. There is no exception—it rests alike upon the poorest, as well as the wealthiest citizen of this State. To protect and guard in the most stringent manner the involuntary creditor of the banks, should be one of the most grateful duties of the Legislature. When that is done, every facility for the employment of capital should be rendered to those desirous to engage in the business of banking. No complaint can be made of exclusive privileges being held by any portion of our citizens, and the law of 1838 can never become odious from the possession and enjoyment of a franchise granted to a special locality, and to particular individuals. Under the operations of the general bank law, the demand and supply of bank capital will keep pace with the wants of the business community of the State. A liability to excessive banking, although there may be institutions badly located, and in advance of the necessities of particular vicinities, in which they are placed, need not be feared, as the touchstone of profit and loss to the proprietors, will in evitably correct either a plethora or famine of bank facilities for the business in terest of the State. The creation of banks under the provisions of the present law, from the re quirements of it in their tormation, never can or will add to our paper currency more radidly than will be sufficient to meet the ever-swelling tide of the trade and commerce of our citizens. VOL. x x x v i . — n o . v . 38 594 Jou rn a l o f B a n k in g, Currency, and Finance. The formation of a free bank upon a stock basis alone, absolutely (for a time) reduces the volume of currency in its vicinity, as it had paid, or rather returned for redemption, to other banks SI 16, at least, for every §100 it has received from the department. The only facility it can offer the business men of the community where it is located, is in concentrating a capital above the amount deposited in this office, and in its attempts to fill the vacuum in the currency the purchase of its stocks has created, and also by drawing to itself deposits that would have re mained comparatively idle in the hands of parties who from interest in, or good will towards, the new bank, deposit their surplus moneys therein. This concen tration of deposits, again tends directly to reduce the volume of currency, as the most reliable circulation of a bank is in notes laid aside for future use. It will be readily seen that during the last fiscal year, while capital has aggre gate! itself to the amount of §j.2,216,711 for the purpose of engaging in the business of banking, the volume of currency has increased only §2.322,691. It is a matter of interest to the bankers of this State to note that under the operations of the free bank law, whose provisions permit capital for banking purposes to seek its own location and amount, how swiftly its employment de velops the great source of its profits, i. e.. deposits. From 1843 to 1848, the capital employed in banking in this State neither increased nor diminished a million of dollars, and deposits remained nearly as stationary. In 1849, capital began to seek investment in the business of banking, and with the exception of 1855, increased with astonishing rapidity, compared with the previous five years. Bank capital, whether increasing rapidly or sluggishly, seems to possess ths magic power of producing depositors to an equal amount of that capital, seldom varying more than 2 or 3 per cent. When left to individual enterprise and choice of locality, it steadily and surely creates the elements that sustain and cherish its profits and prosperity. It would seem that human ingenuity would rest content with a system, as safe mid perfect as the present method of banking now pursued in this State. No failure of any incorporated bank, banking association, or individual banker, has taken place during the past two years, except an individual banker, doing business under the name of the State Bank, at Sackett’s Harbor. His securities, deposit ed in the office of the Banking Department have been sold by the present Super intendent, and the notes are now being redeemed at par. Every other institution, or individual banker, doing business in this State, as far as the knowledge of this department extends, has faithfully discharged its obligations to the public. As before remarked, the two systems of banking pursued in this State, are intimately interwoven together by past legislation. The incorporated banks are, as shown by the quarterly returns, in a sound and healthy condition. They must and will gradually disappear, or come under the provisions of the act of 1838, before that clause of the Constitution which prohibits the Legislature from grant ing special charters for banking purposes in this State. Heretofore, with two exceptions, they have filed their certificates of associations in this department, and continued their business under the general bank law. It would be unjust in me not to remind the Legislature that, as far as their circulation is concerned, it is now greatly strengthened by the personal responsibility resting upon each of their stockholders. The entire combined system of banking in the State of New York, the Super intendent believes to be, in as sound and safe a condition, as it has ever been since its inception. The banks have adapted themselves, in their books and method of doing busi ness, to the law as it exists; and in the opinion of the present Superintendent it would be far better to leave the system as it now stands, untouched, than to taka the risk of disturbing it for some fancied improvement, based upon a theory in stead of a practical knowledge of the real working of the present method of banking as pursued in this State. There is no subject upon which exists so great a diversity of opinion, as the manner in which banking should be restrained or facilitated. Each locality, and it would seem almost, that each individual business man has some theory or prac- J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , , 595 C u rren cy and F inance. tice which is deemed desirable to meet his peculiar business necessities or his in dividual location. On the one hand, you meet individual capital with its demands for restriction and a limited currency, while the active business man calls aloud for increased bank facilities. Banking, the child of individual credit, obeys the inevitable law of its creation, in futile and endless attempts to settle the evcr-vi brating balance between com merce and capital. That balance must and will preponderate to the one side or the other, from the ever-changing, increasing, and diminishing of value among us. That capital at times overtakes commerce in this ever-continuing race, is oc casionally, but seldom evident; but she, stimulated by individual enterprise, fos tered by the very nature of the government as well as the social relations under which we live, slips from its grasp only to renewed effort and success in the struggle. Capital calls currency to its aid, and with what success at present, the price of business paper in our commercial emporium distinctly shows. It is the firm belief of the present Superintendent that the legitimate currency of the State is far short of the necessities of the business of the State; and that as long as banking is pursued upon its present basis it will so remain. As an evidence of the fact that our present paper currency is far short of what would be fairly supposed to be its legitimate use, the exchanges made between the banks in the clearing house in New York, if those exchanges existed in the notes of the banks themselves, would bring into daily use and maintain it there, seventy-five per cent of the entire circulation of the banks in the State. The circulation of bank notes or rather the notes themselves, form but a small element in the busi ness transactions of our citizens. To the banks in the city of New York they are merely, or very nearly so, a convenience ; the element of their profit lies main ly in their deposits, and must so remain while the present bank law is maintained. The people of New York now enjoy a paper currency unequaled in these United States. With this fact it would seem that no impediment in the way of restriction, or additional and onerous requirements, should be made by legislation upon the employment of capital in the business of banking. MERCANTILE FAILURES IN IS56. The following statement of failures in the United States during the year 1856, is represented to have emanated from the “ Mercantile Agency ” of the city of New Y ork ;— M E R C A N T IL E F A IL U R E S IN T H E U N IT E D 8 T A T E 8 F O R T H E Y E A R Sta t e s . New York................... O hio........................... Pennsylvania............. Massachusetts............ Illinois......................... Michigan..................... Wisconsin. ............... Maine........................... British Provinces... . Io w a ........................... Connecticut ................... North Carolina.......... G eorgia ..................... Maryland & Delaware Kentucky................... c* © w 708 241 284 179 169 146 92 81 68 67 57 58 53 47 44 38 c Q 5 £ © “* l era 31 10 7 7 15 6 6 6 10 6 7 5 3 5 t— l 2.3 CP g-o © oS3© © P l iy 13 6 6 4 31 23 14 10 18 5 14 31 lu 8 4 S ta t e s . New Jersey................ Vermont.................... South Carolina . . . . . Tennessee......... . . . . New Hampshire........ Rhode Inland.. . . . . . Minnesota................... Alabam a................... Territ’ies <6 California Texas ......................... Florida.................... .. Arkansas ................... T otal................ .. 1856. B. P a 85 82 82 31 28 24 23 22 21 18 17 16 12 8 EL■»* © ®3 . era 2 i 2 1 4 15 © o© m p? 21 6 16 3 6 5 3 10 2 3 2 7 4 ,, 2,705 The weekly reports of failures, published originally in the Imlependent, are made up at the “ Mercantile Agency,” and we have no doubt are correct. The 596 Jou rn a l o f B a n k in g, C u rrency, and Finance. facilities 'which that institution has at command keep it well posted. The failures reported last year (1856) amount to more than twenty-seven hundred in number, and it would not be extravagant to put them down at an average of $20,000 each, which would give an aggregate of $54,100,000. The probabili'y is that the creditors of these failures have not received, on an average, more than 25 per cent of their claims, which involves a loss of §40,000,000. DIVIDENDS PAID BY BOSTON BANKS FOR FIVE YEARS. The following table was originally prepared by G eorge A. F oxcroft , Esq., for the Boston Courier. It exhibits the rate and amount of dividends paid by the Boston banks during the last five years. The banks in operation in April, 1852, had an aggregate capital of §23,960,000; April, 1853, §24,110,000; April, 1854, §29,410,000 ; April, 1855, §31,105,000 ; April, 1856, §31,960,000. DIVIDENDS. Banks. Atlantic...........................per cent A tla s............................................. Blackstone .................................... Boston............................................ Boylston......................................... Broadway........... ........................ City................................................ Columbian.................................... Commerce............ ..................... Eagle.............................................. E lio t.............................................. Exchange....................................... Faneuil H all................................. Freeman’s ...................................... G lo b e ............................................ Granite........................................... Hamilton....................................... Howard......................................... M arket.......................................... Massachusetts.............................. Maverick........................................ Mechanics’ ..................................... Merchants’ ..................................... National........................................ New E n gla n d .............................. North............................................. North America............................. Shawm ut...................................... Shoe and Leather Dealers’ ......... State............................................... Suffolk............................................ Traders’ ......................................... Trem ont........................................ Union.............................................. Washington................................... W ebster......................................... 1852. 1851. 1854. 1855. 1856. 8 7 7 8 9 8 7 8 8 94 new. 7 64 8 74 new. 8 8 9 8 8 8 new. 8 74 8 8 7 8 8 8 9 8 7 7 8 8 8 8 8 6 8 8 8 9 74 7 7 7 8 7 7 6$ 8 7 . 8 7 9 8 8 8 10 10 . 8 8 . 8 6 . 8 8 new. 8 7 7 8 8 8 64 74 8 8 7 6 10 74 8 8 64 . 8 8 8 Avcr’g.e. 7.4 7.5 7.8 8 9.3 ... 7 6.8 7.8 7.7 ... 8.4 7.8 9.6 8 74 7 7 7 .5 8 8 74 8 7.9 ..• 10 6 7 7 8 8 7 8 8 10 10 6 .4 new. 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 7 10 8 10 10 8 10 7 10 6 .4 6 .4 64 64 8 8 74 8 8 74 8 8 7 8 8 10 10 10 8 8 8 64 new. 8 8 8 8 8 7 8 8 7 7 7 8 7 7 8 9 74 10 74 8 8 7 7 10 6.24 ..• 8 8 ..• 8 7.4 7 .6 8 8 .2 7 10 7 .8 8 8 7 ... The total amount of dividends paid in the five years was as follows:— 1852. 1853. $1,863,250 $1,891,750 1854. $2,341,200 1855. 1856. $2,491,500 $2,464,100 Showing a grand total of dividends paid to stockholders in the five years of 811,057,800. , J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g C urren cy, and Finance. 59? BRITISH IMPORT OF SPECIE AND BULLION IN 1856. We condense from the London Daily News the subjoined statement of the im port of specie and bullion into England during the year commencing in January and ending December 27,1856 :— From Australia. From United States. From W. Indies, Mexico, «fcc. Total from all quarters* £1,884,800 1,943,200 1,831,000 1,159,600 £4,194,000 8,029,000 7,597,000 5,818,000 First quarter........................... Second quarter....................... Third quarter. ....................... Fourth quarter....................... £l,651,9U0 4,070,000 2,525,700 1,999,800 £565,100 2,050,300 3,471,000 2,506,500 Total................................ First six months....................... Last six months....................... £10,247,400 5,721,900 4,525,500 £8,592,900 2,615.400 6,977,500 £6,818,500 £25,633,000 3,828,000 12,223,000 2,990,500 13,410,000 Throughout the year, the value of money varied with the imports of bullion. During the first quarter, when the aggregate imports were only £4,194,000, mo ney ruled at 6 to 7 per cent. In the second quarter, the supplies of bullion were the largest of the year, amounting to £8,029,000, or nearly double those of the first quarter, and accordingly, by the 26th of June, the Bank of England was compelled to lower its charge to 4i per cent. During the third quarter, when the supplies of the precious metals were still very large, viz.: £7,597,000, the rates of discount remained at this reduced range. In the last quarter, the im ports of bullion declined to £5,813,000, and, the demand on the continent being urgent, the value of money quickly reascended to 6 and 7 per cent. A comparison of the bullion imports of 1856 with those of 1855 may be use ful. The aggregate receipts in 1856 were £25,633,000, against £24,268,000 in 1855, showing an increase of £1,365,000. The receipts from Australia were, in 1856, £10,247,400, and in 1855, £10,883,000 ; from the United States, in 1856, £8,592,900, and in 1855, £6,380,000; from the West Indies and Mexico, in 1856, £6,818,500, and in 1855, £5,042,000. The fact that the imports from Australia last year were only £635,600 less than in 1855, furnishes satisfactory evidence as to the general reliability and steadiness of this source of supply, despite the monthly or quarterly variations. The increase of £1,776,533 from the West In dies and Mexico, consisting chiefly of silver, was of course occasioned by the augmented demand for silver in Europe. The increase of £2,212,900 from the United States attests the intimacy of the relations between the American and European markets. The monetary pressure which prevailed in Europe during three-fourths of the past year evidently attracted increased supplies of gold from the United States. Of these supplies a very considerable proportion was directly on French account. VALUE OF THE COINAGE OF THE UNITED STATES AND THE UNITED KINGDOM, AND A U N IF O R M CURRENCY. The following resolution to provide for ascertaining the relative value of the coinage of the United States and Great Britain, and fixing the relative value of the unitary coins of the two countries, passed both branches of Congress at it* last session, and was approved by the executive, February 26,1857 :— Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United Stales of America in Congress assembled, That the Secretary of the Treasury be, and h* s hereby authorise! and directed to appoint some suitable person as agent or 598 Jou rn a l o f B a n kin g, Currency, and Finance. commissioner to confer with the proper functionaries in Great Britain in relation to some plan or plans of so mutually arranging: on the decimal basis the coinage of the two countries as that the respective units shall be thereafter easily and ex actly commensurable, and to embody the result of such conference in a statement and report, to be laid before Congress as early as practicable; and that the com pensation of said agent or commissioner shall not exceed five thousand dollars in full for his services and expenses. The following remarks were made in the House of Representatives on the 24th February, 1857, by the Hon. J. R. T yson , of Pennsylvania, on the above resolution of Mr. T yson said : I am in favor of the resolution, but wish to amend it by in serting the words “ on the decimal basis.” The object of the resolution, Mr. Speaker, is to appoint an agent to confer with European commissions, and report upon the subject of an international coinage. The amendment proposes a further object. It requires that the units should not only approximate in relative value, but that the whole should be on the decimal system. The standards of value in the coins of England and the United States are so different that we are obliged to express this variance by the invention of a fig ment—the par of exchange. This is the commercial phrase to express that equality which is attained by adding 91 per cent to our money. One object of the commission is to neutralize this inequality in such a way as by mutual con cession to make the units of the two countries exactly commensurable. The adoption of a common standard would make five of our dollars amount to a pound sterling, and put an end to the existing inequalities in silver as well as gold coins. The English currency has at present ninety-two-and a-half metal to the hundred of silver, or seven-and-a-half alloy; and ninety-one-and-two-thirds of gold, or an alloy of nine-and-one third per cent. The American coinage has a little more alloy, having, like the French, the proportion of ninety to the hun dred, or 10 per cent alloy. One chief duty of the agent appointed under this resolution will be to confer with the English commission now in existence, for the purpose of devising some plan which may be mutually satisfactory to equalize the respective standards of the two countries. But another duty remains, and that is, to induce England to abandon her an tiquated divisions of units and adopt the decimal system. The English duodeci mal and vicesimal modes of computation are inconvenient in practice, and too complex and troublesome in the transactions of international commerce. The practical inconveniences of the present system were shown by evidence adduced before a committee of the English House of Commons in the year 1853. The committee reported in favor of its abandonment, and the substitution of the de cimal basis of coinage. The decimal system was one of the few good fruits of the French revolution. Our country followed. The first movement was made by Mr. Jefferson in Janu ary, 1790, who recommended the adoption of the French decimals in the division of coins. No coinage has been made in this country since the year 1800 except upon this basis; but the Spanish and Mexican units are, by acquiescence, still in common circulation. The decimal system now prevails, by law, in nearly every part of Europe, except in England, Germany, and Russia. Iu the two former countries a favorable impression prevails in regard to it. It is also in force in Chili, Colombia, and New Granada, in South America, and a feeling exists in favor of it in Mexico. This Congress was petitioned several years ago, by the Society of Geography and Statistics, in favor of uniform standards of weights and measures. It was one of the subjects which engaged the attention of the Scientific Congress which was held at Brussels in 1853. More recently the same body assembled at Paris in 1855, and strongly recommended the adoption of some uniform system of cal culation, as well as uniformity of weights and measures. They appointed a com mittee to confer with reluctant or ill-judging interests in other countries. "With this committee, as well as with the British commission, the agent to be appointed 599 Com m ercial Regulations. under the resolution now before the House will no doubt put himself in commu nication, and pive to the country every light which science, experience, and the general interests of commerce over the world will require. The whole subject of an international coinage in facilitating exchanges, and subserving the interests of commerce, is well worthy of the American Congress. Next to a universal language, everywhere spoken and everywhere understood, it will as eminently conduce to general peace and general good understanding among nations as any other measure which can be devised. The resolution was passed as amended. COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS UNITED STATES TARIFF OF 1S57, C O M P A R E D W I T H T H E T A R I F F OF 1 8 4 6 .* The following analysis of the new tariff act, approved March 3d, 1857, and which will go into effect July 1st, 1857, presents a clear view of the substance of its provisions. The first column of figures designates the duty under the tariff of 1846, and the second column designates the duty under the tariff of 1857 AN ACT R E D U C IN G THE DUTY ON IM P O R T S , A N D FOR OTH ER PURPOSES. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United Stales of America in Congress assembled. That on and after the first day of July, eigh teen hundred and fifty-seven, ad valorem duties shall be imposed in lieu of those now imposed upon goods, wares, and merchandise imported from abroad into the United States, as follows, viz. : Upon the articles enumerated in schedules A and B of the tariff act of eighteen hundred and forty-six, a duty of thirty per centum, and upon those enumerated in schedules 0, D, E, P, 0 , and H of said act, the duties of twenty-four per centum, nineteen per centum, fifteen per centum, twelvs per centum, eight per centum, and four per centum, respectively, with such ex ceptions as are hereinafter made; and all articles so imported as aforesaid, and not enumerated in the said schedules, shall pay a duty of fifteen per centum. SCHEDULE A , B .— T H I R T Y P E R C E N T . GO Alabaster and spar ornaments.. 40 Anchovies, sardines, and all other fish preserved in o il................ 40 Brandy and other spirits distilled from grain or other materials. 100 Camphor, refined 40 Composition tops for tables or other articles of furniture - .. 40 Comfits, sweetn eats, or fruits preserved in sugar, brandy or molasses..................................... 40 Cordials, absynthe, arrack, curacoa, kirschenwasser, liquors, maraschino, ratafia, and all oth er spirituous beverages of a similar character....................... 100 GC 30 Glass, cut. 40 Manufact, of cedar wood, grana80 dilla, ebony, mahogany, rose* wood, and satin wood 40 80 Prepared vegetab^s, meats, poul30 try, & game, sealednir enclosed in cans or otherwise.; 40 30 Scagliola tops for tables, or other articles of furniture 40 Cigars, snuff, paper cigar/; and all 30 other manufactures of tobacco. 40 Wines— Burgundy, Champagne, claret, Madeira, port, sherry, and all other wines and imita tions of wines ......................... 40 30 * The Merchants' Magazine of September, 1846, (vol. •opy of the tariff of 1846. X T ., 80 30 30 30 30 80 pages 300-307,) contains an authentic 600 Com m ercial R egu lation s . S C H E D U L E C .— T W E N T Y - F O U R P E R C E N T A D V A L O R E M . Ale, beer, and porter, in casks or bottles........................................ Argentine, albata, or German sil ver, manufactured or unmanuf. Articles embroidered with gold, silver, or other metals............. Articles worn by men, women, or children, of whatsoever mate rial c’mp’sed, made up, or made wholly or in part by hand... . Asses’ skins................................... Balsams, cosmetics, essences, ex tracts, pastes, perfumes, and tinctures, used either for the toilet or for medicinal purposes Baskets, and all other articles composed of grass, oziers, palm leaf, straw, whalebone, or wil low, not otherwise provided for Bay rum, Bologna sausages........ Beads of amber, composition, or wax, and all other beads . . . . Bracelets, braids, chains, curls, or ringlets, composed of hair, or of which hair is a component part............................................ Braces, suspenders, webbing, or other fabrics, composed wholly or in part of India-rubber, not otherwise provided f o r ........... Combs and brushes of all kinds. Cameos, real and imitation, and mosaics, real and imitation, when set in gold, silver, or other m e ta l........................................ Canes and sticks for walking, fin ished or unfinished................. Capers, pickles, and sauces of all kinds, not otherwise provided for............................................... Caps, hats, muffs, an I tippets of fur, and all other manulactures of fur, or of which fur shall be a component material.............. Caps, gloves, leggings, mits, socks, stockings, wove shirts tfc draw ers, all similar articles made on frames, worn by men, wo men, or children, and not oth erwise provided for.................. Card cases, pocket-books, shell boxes, souvenirs, <fe all similar articles, of whatever material composed................................... Carpets, carpeting, hearth rugs, bedsides, and other portions of carpeting, being either Aubuseon, Brussels, ingrain, Saxony, Turkey, Venetian, Wilton, or any other similar fabrics......... Carriages, and parts of carriages Cheese, clocks, & parts of clocks. °0 24 30 24 30 24 30 30 24 24 30 24 30 30 24 24 30 24 30 24 30 30 24 24 30 24 30 24 30 24 30 24 30 24 30 24 30 30 30 24 24 24 Clothing, ready made, and wear ing apparel of every descripti’n, of whatever material composed, made up or manufact’d wholly or in part by the tailor, seam stress, or manufacturer............ Coach and harness furniture of all kinds.......................................... Coal, coke, and culm of coal . . . Combs of all kinds....................... Compositions of glass or paste, when set.................................... Confectionery of all kinds, not otherwise provided for............ Coral, cut or unmanufact’d, corks Cotton cords, gimps, <fc galloons. Courtplaster, crayons of all kinds Cutlery of all kin d s................... Diamonds, gems, pearls, rubies, and other precious stones, and imitations of precious stones, when set in gold, silver, or oth er m etal.................................... Dolls, and toys of all kinds........ Earthen, china, and stone ware, and all other wares, composed of earthy and mineral substan ces, not otherwise provided for Epaulets, galloons, laces, knots, stars, tassels, tresses, & wings, of gold, silver, or other metal. Fans and fire screens of every de scription, of whatever material composed................................... Feathers and flowers, artificial or ornamental, and parts thereof, of whatever material compVd Fire crackers................ Flats, braids, plaids, sparterre & willow squares, used for making hats or bonnets........................ Frames and sticks for umbrellas, parasols, & sunshades, finished or unfinished........................... Furniture, cabiuet tfc household . Glass, colored, stained, or painted Glass crystals for w atches......... Glass, or pebbles for spectacles. Glass tumblers, plain, molded, or pressed, not cut or painted.. . Paintings on glass, porcelain glass Hair penotis, hat bodies of cotton Hats and bonnets, for men, w o men, and children, composed of straw, satin straw, chip, grass, palm-leaf, willow, or any other vegetable substance, or of hair, whalebone, or other material, not otherwise provided fo r .. . Hemp unmanufactured, honey. . Human hair, cleansed or prepar’d for use........................................ 30 24 30 30 30 24 24 24 30 24 30 30 30 30 30 24 24 24 24 24 30 30 24 24 30 24 30 24 30 24 30 80 24 24 30 24 30 30 30 30 30 24 24 24 24 24 30 30 30 24 24 24 30 30 24 24 30 24 Commercial R egulations Ink and ink p ow d er................... 80 Iron, in burs, bloom, bolts, loops, pigs, rods, slabs, or other form, not otherwise provided for... . 80 Castings of iron, old or scrap iron 80 Vessels of cast ir o n ................... 80 Japanned ware of all kinds, not otherwise provided for............ 80 Jewelry, real or imitation.......... 30 Jet and manufactures of jet, and imitations thereof.................... 30 Lead pencils................................. 30 Maccaroni, vermicelli, gelatine, jellies, and all similar prepara tions ......................................... 30 Manufictures of the bark of the cork tree, except co rk s........... 30 Manufactures of bone, shell, horn, pearl, ivory, or vegetable ivory 30 Manufactures, articles, vessels, &, wares, not otherwise provided for, of brass, copper, gold, iron, lead, pewter, platina, silver, tin, or other metal, or of which either of those metals or any other metal shall be the com ponent material of chief value. 30 Manufactures of co< ton, linen, silk, wool, or worsted, if embroider’d or tamboured in the loom or otherwise, by machinery or with the needle or other pro cess............................................. 30 Manufactures composed wholly of cotton, which are bleached, printed, painted, or dyed, anil de laines.............................. 25 Manufactures, articles, vessels, & wares of grass, or of which grass shall be a component ma terial, not otherwise provided for...................................... Manufactures & articles of leath er, or of which leather shall be a component part, not otnerwise provided f o r .............. 30 Manufactures and articles of marb'e, marble paving tiles, and all other marble more advanc’d in manufacture than in slabs or blocks in the rough........ 30 Manufact. of paper, or of which paper is a component material, not otherwise provided f o r .. . 30 Manufact’s of wool, or of which wool shall be the component material o f chie»f, value, not otherwise provided for............ 30 Medicinal preparations, not othwise provided for................ 30 0 601 24 Manufact. of wood, or of which wood is a component part, not otherwise provided f o r ........... 24 Metallic pens, mineral waters, molasses..................................... 24 24 Muskets, rifles, other fire arms Nuts, not otherwise provided f<»r 24 Ochres and ochrey earths, used in the composition of painters’ 24 colors, whether dry or ground in oil, not otherwise provided 24 f»r..................................... .......... 24 Oilcloth of every description, of whatever material composed.. 24 Oils, volatile, essential, or ex pressed, and not otherwise pro 24 vided for.................................... Olive oil in casks, other than sal 24 ad oil ........................................ Olive salad oil, and all other olive oil, not otherwise provided for. Olives............................................. Paper, antiquarian, demy, draw ing, elephant, foolscap, impe rial, letter, and all other paper not otherwise provided fo r .. . 24 Paper boxes, and all other fancy b o x e s ........................................ Paper envelops........................... Parasols and sunshades, parch ment........................... Plated and gilt ware of all kinds 24 Playing cards, potatoes, red chalk pen cils...................................... Saddlery of all kinds, not other wise provided f o r ................... 24 Salmon preserved, sealing-wax.. Sewiug silks, in the gum or pu rified........................................... Shoes, composed wholly of Indiarubber........................................ 30 24 arms of every description.. Side Silk twist, and twist composed of silk and mohair....................... Silver-plated metal, in sheets or 24 other form................................. Soap. Castile, perfumed, Windsor and all other k in ds................. Sugar of all kinds, sirup of sugar Tobacco, unmanufactured........... 24 Twines and pack-thread, of what ever material composed.......... Umbrellas, vellum, vinegar........ 24 Wafers, water-colors.................... Wood, unmanufactured, not oth erwise provided for, and fire wood .......................................... 24 Wool, unmanufactured, not other wise provided for ................. 24 D .N IN E T E E N *E R - SCH ED U LE Borax or tinctal, not otherwise provided for.......................... 25 . 19 CENTUM AD 30 24 30 30 30 24 24 24 30 24 30 24 30 24 30 24 30 30 24 24 30 24 30 30 24 24 30 30 24 24 30 24 80 30 24 24 30 24 30 30 24 24 30 24 30 24 30 30 30 24 24 24 30 80 30 24 24 24 30 24 30 24 25 19 VALOREM . Buttons and button molds of all kinds.......................................... 602 Commercial R egulations. Baizes, bookings, flannels & floor cl«»ths, o f -whatever material composed, not otherwise pro* viiled for ................................. 25 Cable? and cordage, tarred or untarred................................... 25 Calomel and all other mercurial preparations............................. 25 Cotton laces, cotton inserting?, cotton trimming laces, cotton lace and braids......................... 25 Floss silks, feather beds, feathers for beds, and downs of all kinds 25 Grass cloth.................................... 25 Hair cloth, hair seating, and all other manufactures of hair, not otherwise provided for............ 25 Japanned leather or skins of all kinds ..................... 20 Jute, manila, and sisal grass, coir other vegetable substances, unmanufact’d, not otherwise ........... 25 provided lor.......... 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 Manufactures, composed wholly of cotton, not otherwise provi25 ded f o r ..................................... Manufactures of goats’ hair nr mohair, or of which goats’ hair or mohair shall be a component material, not otherwise provi25 ded f o r ..................................... Manufactures and articles of silk, or of which silk shall be a component material, not otherwise 25 provided for............................. Manufactures of worsted, or of which worsted shall be a component material, not otherwise 25 provided for............................. Matting, China and other floor matting and mats, made of flags, jute or grass................... 25 Roofing slates, and slates other than roofing slates................... 25 Woolen and worsted yarn........... 25 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 SCHEDULE E.--- FIFTEEN PER CENTUM AD VALOREM. A lu m .................................... Angora, Thibet, and other goats’ hair or mohair, unmanufact’d, not otherwise provided fo r ... Arrow root, bacon, barley, beef, beeswax........................ Berries, vegetables and flowers, not otherwise provided fo r ... Blankets o f all kinds.................... Blank books, hound or unbound. (See periodicals)....................... Blue or Homan vitriol,or sulphate of co p p e r ..................... Boards, planks, staves, laths, scantling, spars, hewn and sawed timber, and timber to be used in building wharves.. Brencia, bronze liquor, bronze powder...................................... Butter, cadmium.......................... Calamine...................................... Caps, gloves, leggins, mits, socks, stockings, wove shirts, and drawers, made on frames, composed wholly of cotton, worn by men, women and children. Cassia buds, castor oil, castorum, chocolate................................... Coromate o f lead......................... Chromate, bichromate, hydriodate and prusdate of potash.. Cooalt, coculus indicus................. Copperas or green vitriol, or sub phate o f ir o n ........................... Copper, in sheets or plates, called braziers’ copper, and other sheets of copper, not otherwise provided for............................. 15 Copper rods, bolts, nails and spikes......................................... Copper bottoms........................... 15 Cubebs, dried pulp, ether, felds20 par, fig blue............................. 20 15 Fish, foreign, whether fresh, salted, smoked, dried, or pickled, not otherwise provided f o r .. . 20 15 20 15 Fish glue or isinglass, fish skins, flaxseed...................................... 20 15 Flour of sulphur, Frankfort black French chalk, fulminates or fulmioating powders, furs dress’d 20 15 on the skin................................ G am boge...................................... Ginger, green, ripe, dried, pre20 15 served or pickled.. . . . . . .40 A Glue, green turtle, gunny cloth, gunpowder....................... . . . 20 15 20 15 Hair, curled, moss, sea weed, and all other vegetable substances 20 used for beds or mattresses... Hams, hats of w’ o o l..................... Hat bodies made of wool, or of which wool shall be a compo20 15 nent material of chief valu e.. Hatters’ plush, composed of silk 20 15 and cotton, but of which cotton 20 15 is the component material of chief value................................. 20 15 Hempseed, or linseed, and rapeseed oil, and all other oils used 20 15 in painting................................ 20 15 Ipecacuanha, iridura, isis or orris root............................................ Iron liquor, jalap, juniper berries, 20 15 Lampblack, lard........................... 20 20 20 15 15 20 15 20 15 20 20 16 15 20 20 15 15 30 15 20 15 ♦ 20 20 15 15 20 15 20 15 20 20 15 15 20 20 20 15 15 15 603 Com m ercial Regulations. Leather, tanned, bend, or sole, not otherwise provided fo r ... Leather, upper of all kiuds, not otherwise provided for......... Lead, in pigs, bar9 or sheets.. . . Lead pipes, lead shot, leeches.. Liquorice paste, juice or root, litharge...................................... Malt, manganese, manna............. Manufactures of flax, not otherwise provided f o r ................... Manufactures of hemp, not otherwise provided for ............... Marble in the rough, slab or block unmanufact’d............................. Marine coral, unmanufact’d . . . . Medicinal roots, leaves, gums and rosins, in a crude state, not otherwise provided for. .30 25 Metals, Dutch and bronze, in leaf Metals, unmanufact’d, not otherwise provided for..................... Mineral and bituminous substances. in a crude state, not otherwise provided for..................... Musical instruments of all kinds, and strings for musical instruments o f whipgut or catgut, & all other strings of the same material.................................... Needles of all kiuds, for sewing, darning or knitting................. Nitrate o f lead............................. Oats and oatm eal....................... Ochres and ochrey earths, d r y .. Oils—neatsfoot and other animal oil, spermaceti, whale & other fish oil, the produce of foreign fisheries...................................... Opium, orange and lemon p e e l.. Ozier or willow, prepared for 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Patent mordant................... 20 Paint?, dry or ground in oil, not otherwise provided for............ 20 Paper hangings and paper for screens or tireboards................ 20 Paving stones............................... 20 Paving and roofing tiles bricks 20 Pearl or hulled b a rley ............... 20 Periodicals and other works in course of printing and republication in the U. S ............... 20 Pitch ................................ 20 Plumbago, pork, pumpkins, potassiurn, putty........................... 20 SCH EDULE F. -- T W E L V E Borate of lime............................... Brazil paste, conilla or tow of hemp and flax........................... Diamonds, glaziers’, set or not set Plaster of Paris, when ground. -. 15 Quicksilver, quill?, red chalk, rhubarb...................................... 15 Rice or paddy, roll brimstone . . 16 Rnman cement, rye and rye flour 15 Saddlery, common, trinned or 15 Saffron aud saffron cake, sago. . 15 Sal soda and all carbonates of soda, by whatever names de15 signated, not otherwise provided for ................................... 15 Salts— Epsom, glauber, Rochtlle, and all other salts and prepa15 rations of salts, not otherwise 15 provided for............................. 15 Sarsaparilla, seppia, sheathing paper ........................................ Skins, tanned and dressed, of all kinds, not otherwise provi’d for 15 15 Skins of all kinds, not otherwise provided for ........................... 15 Slate pencils, smalts................... Spermaceti candles and tapers.. Spirits turpentine, spunk, squills, starch......................................... 15 Stearine candle? and taper?----Steel, not otherwise provided for Stereotype plates, still bottoms. Sulphate of barytes, crude or re15 fined........ ............................... Sulphate of quinine, tallow candies, tapioca............................. 15 15 Tar, thread laces and inserting?, type metal................................. 15 15 Types, new or old, vanilla beans, verdigris................................... Velvet in the piece, composed wholly of cotton....................... 15 Velvet in the piece, composed of cotton and silk, but of which 15 cotton i? the component mate15 15 Vermilion...................................... Wares, chemical, earthen, or pottery, of a capacity exceeding 15 ten gallons................................ 15 1 Wax candles and tapers............. 15 Whalebone, the produce of for15 eign fisheries........................... 15 ! Wheat and wheat flour, white and red lead............................. I Whiting or Paris white .......... 15 White vitriol or sulphate of zinc 15 j Window glass, broid, crown or cylinder ........................ 15 SWoolen listings........................... 20 15 15 PER CENTUM AD 20 15 20 20 20 15 15 15 20 20 15 15 20 15 20 15 20 15 20 15 20 20 20 15 15 15 20 20 20 20 15 15 15 15 20 15 20 15 20 15 20 15 20 15 20 20 15 15 20 20 15 15 20 15 20 20 20 15 15 15 20 20 15 15 15 12 15 12 VALOREM . 12 Silk, raw, Dot otherwise provided f o r ...................................... 12 Steel, in bars, cast, shear or German...................................... 12 604 Com m ercial R egu lation s. Gold & silver leaf, mineral kerms Terne tin plates, tin foil.............. SCH EDULE 16 15 G .— E I G H T 12 j Zinc, spelter or teutenegue, in 12 j sheets........................................ 10 8 10 10 8 8 30 8 10 10 8 8 10 10 8 8 10 20 10 8 8 8 10 10 8 8 15 10 8 8 20 8 5 10 4 4 ; 10 15 Cream of tartar............................. 20 Extracts of indigo......................... 20 Extracts & decoctions of logwood and other dyewoods, not other 20 wise provided for..................... 20 5 Gutta percha, unmanufactured. . 20 Horn, horn tips, bone, bone tips 5 India rubber in bottles, slabs or sheets, unmanufact’d ............... 10 20 Ivory nuts or vegetable ivory, 5 20 Lastings, cut in strips or patterns of the size and shape for Bhoes, slippers, boots, bootees, gaiters or buttons, exclusively, not 5 combined with India rubber.. 4 4 4 4 H .— F O U R Acids— ncetto, benzoic, boracic, critic, muriatic, white and yel low, nitric,oxalic, pyroligenous, and tartaric, and all other acids of every description, used for chemical, medical, or manufacprovided for.............................. Alcornoque................................... Aloes, amber, ambergris, anniseed............................................ Annatto, roucou, Orleans........... Arsenic.......................................... Articles not in a crude state, used in dyeing or tanning, not other wise provided for.................... Asafoetida, asphaltum................. Barilla, bleach’g powder or chloride of lime............................... Borax, cru d e ................................ Boucho le a v e s............................. Brimstone, crude, in bulk........... Bristles.......................................... Cameos, mosaics, diamon’s, gems, pearls, rubies, and other preci ous stones, not set.................... 12 CENTU M AD VALOREM . Goldbeaters’ skins......................... Hair of all kinds, uncleaned and unmanufactured........................ Kelp, lemon and lime juice, lime Machinery, exclusively designed and expressly imported for the manufacture of flax and linen goods................................ Music paper with lines, bound or unbound .................................... Natroo, nux vomica, orpiment... Polishing stones, pumice it pum ice stones................................... Rotten stone, sal ammonia......... Saltpeter, (or nitrate of soda or potash) refined or partially re fined .......................................... S p on ges........................................ Sulphuric acid or oil of vitriol.. Tallow, marrow, and all other grease and soap, stocks and soap stuffs, not otherwise pro vided for.................................... Terra joponica or catechu.......... Tin, in plates or sheets, galvaniz’d or ungalvanized....................... W atches........................................ Woods—namely : cedar, lignumvitffi, ebony, box, granadilla, mahogany, rosewood, satinwood, and all cabinet w oods.. Am monia...................................... 10 Antimony, crude, or regulus o f . . 20 Barks of all kinds, not otherwise provided for....................... 20 and 15 Books printed, magazines, pam phlets, periodicals and illustra ted newspapers, bound or un bound, not otherwise provided for.............................................. 10 Building stones............................ 10 Camphor, cru de............................ 25 Cantharides, carbonate o f sod a .. 20 Chronometers, box or ships’, and parts th e re o f........................... 10 Compositions of glass or paste, ...................................... 10 not set Cudbear........................................ 10 Emery, in lump or pulverized.. 20 Engravings or plates, bound or unbound.................................... 10 Fruits, green, ripe or dried. . 40, 30, 20 Gums— Arabic, B irbary, copal, East India, Jeddo, Senegal, substitute, tragacanth, and all other gums and rosins in a crude state................................ 10 Hempseed and rapseed, fuller’s earth.......................................... 10 Furs, hatters’, dres’d or undres’d, not on the sk in .. . . ............... 10 Furs, undres’d, when on the skin 10 SCHEDULE 15 PER PER CENTU M . Chalk, clay.................................... Cochineal....................................... Cocoa, cocoa nuts, and cocoa 20 5 4 4 20 10 15 4 4 4 20 20 4 4 10 25 20 15 6 4 4 4 4 4 10 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 605 Commercial Regulations. I n d i g o ........................................................ M a n u fa c tu r e s o f m o h a ir c l o t h , s ilk t w is t , o r o t h e r m a n u fa c tu r e s o f c lo t h s u ita b le fo r th e m a n u fa c t u r e o f s h o e s , c u t in s tr ip s o r p a tte r n s o f th e s ize an d s h a p e f o r s h o e s , s lip p e r s , b o o ts , b o o te e s , g a it e r s , o r b u t tons, e x c lu s iv e ly , n ot c o m b in e d w it h I n d ia r u b b e r .......................... M u sic, p r in te d w it h lin e s, b o u n d o r u n b o u n d ......................................... N ic k e l, n u t g a l l s ................................... O ils, c o c o a n u t, p a lm & t e a l . . 2 0 ct P e a r l, m o t h e r o f ................................... P e w t e r , w h e n o ld a n d fit o n ly t o b e r e m a n u fa c t ’d .............................. P ru ssia n b l u e ........................................ R a g s o f w o o l ........... ............................ 10 4 5 4 10 5 10 5 4 4 4 4 5 20 5 4 4 4 R a w h id e s a n d sk in s o f a ll k in d s, w h e th e r d r ie d , s a lte d , o r p ic k le d , n o t o t h e r w is e p r o v id e d fo r S a lt p e t e r , o r n itra te o f s o d a , o r p o ta s h , w h e n c r u d e .......................... S a fflo w e r , r e e d la c , s h e lla c .............. S o d a a s h .................................................. S p ic e s o f a ll k in d s ....................... 4 0 & S u m a c ............................................................ T o r t o is e & o t h e r s h e lls , u n m a n u f. T u r m e r ic , w a s te o r s h o d d y ........... W a t c h m a te r ia ls a n d u n fin is h e d p a r ts o f w a t c h e s .............................. W e l d . .......................................... W o a d o r p a s t e l ................................... Z in c , s p e lt e r , o r t e u t e n e g u e , unm a n u fa c t 'd , n o t o t h e r w is e p r o v id e d f o r ............................................. 5 4 5 4 4 4 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 10 SO 10 4 10 4 54 54 S ec. 3. And be it further enacted, That on and after the first day of July, eighteen hundred and fifty-seven, the goods, wares and merchandise mentioned in schedule I, made part hereof, shall bo exempt from duty and entitled to free entry:— SCHEDULE i. A l l b o o k s , m a p s , c h a r ts , m a t h e m a t ic a l, n a u tic a l in s tr u m rn ts, p h ilo s o p h ic a l a p p a r a t u s , an d a ll o t h e r a r t ic le s w h a t e v e r im p o r t e d fo r th e u s e o f t h e U . S . . fr e e fr e e A l l p h ilo s o p h ic a l a p p a r a t u s , in s tr u m e n ts, b o o k s , m a p s a n d c h a r t s ; s ta t u e s , s ta t u a r y , b u s ts an d c a s ts o f m a r b le , b ro n z e , a la b a s t e r o r p la s t e r o f P a r i s ; p a in tin g s a n d d r a w in g s , e t c h in g s ; s p e c im e n s o f s c u lp t u r e ; c a b in e ts o f c o in s , m e d a ls , g e m s an d a ll c o lle c t io n s o f a n t iq u i ties : P r o v id e d th e s a m e b e s p e c ia lly im p o r t e d in g o o d fa ith fo r th e u se o f a n y s o c ie t y in c o r p o r a t e d o r e s t a b lis h e d fo r p h ilo s o p h ic a l o r lit e r a r y p u r p o s es, o r fo r th e e n c o u r a g e m e n t o f th e fin e a r t s ; o r fo r t h e use o r b y th e o r d e r o f a n y c o l l e g e , a c a d e m y , s c h o o l o r s e m in a ry o f le a r n in g in th e U . S ......................f r e e fr e e A n im a l c a r b o n , b o n e b l a c k ........... 20 “ A n im a ls , liv in g , a l l k i n d s . . . 2 0 <& fr e e “ A r g o l o r c r u d e t a r t a r ........................ 5 “ A r t ic le s , in a c r u d e s ta te , u s e d in d y e i n g o r t a n n in g , n o t o t h e r w is e p r o v id e d f o r ........................... 5 “ B a r k , P e r u v i a n ...................................... 15 “ B e lle , w h e n o ld , o r b e l l m e ta l, fit o n ly t o b e r e m a n u fa c t ’ d .............. 5 “ B e r r ie s , n u ts , flo w e r s , p la n t s a n d v e g e t a b le s u s e d e x c l u s i v e ly in d y e in g o r in c o m p o s in g d y e s , b u t n o a r t ic le s h a ll b e c la s s e d a s su ch th a t h a s u n d e r g o n e a n y m a n u fa c t u r e ...................................... 5 “ B is m u t h , b itt e r a p p le s ................... 2 0 fre e B o lt in g c l o t h s ........................................ 25 “ B o n e s , b u rn t, a n d b o n e d u s t . . . . 20 “ B o o k s , m a p s a n d c h a r ts im p o r t e d b y a u t h o r it y o f th e J o in t L i b r a r y o f C o n g r e s s fo r t h e u se o f th e lib r a r y o f C o n g r e s s : p ro v r d e d th a t if, in a n y c a s e , a c o n t r a c t s h a ll h a v e b e e n m a d e w it h a n y b o o k s e lle r , i m p o r t e r o r o t h e r p e r s o n a fo r e s a id s h a ll h a v e p a id t h e d u t y o r in c lu d e d t h e d u t y in s a id c o n tr a c t, in s u c h c a s e t h e d u t y s h a ll n o t b e r e m i t t e d ............................................... fr e e “ B ra ss, in b a r s a n d p ig s ..................... 5 “ B ra ss, w h e n o ld , a n d fit o n ly t o b e r e m a n u fa c t ’d .............................. 5 “ B r a z il w o o d , b r a z ile t to , a n d a ll o t h e r d y e w o o d s in s t i c k s . . . . 5 “ B u llio n , g o l d a n d s il v e r .....................fr e e “ B u r r s to n e s , w r o u g h t o r u n w r o ’ t, b u t u n m a n u fa c’ t .............................. 10 “ C a b in e t s o f co in s , m e d a ls A o t h e r c o lle c t io n s o f a n t i q u i t i e s ............. fr e e “ C o ffe e a n d t e a , w h e n im p o r t e d d ir e c t fr o m t h e p la c e o f t h e ir g r o w t h o r p r o d u c t io n in A m e r ica n v e s s e ls o r in fo r e i’n v e s s e ls e n t it le d b y r e c ip r o c a l t r e a tie s t o b e e x e m p t fr o m d is c r im in a t in g d u t ie s , t o n n a g e a n d o t h e r c h a r g e s .................................................. “ “ C o ffe e , th e g r o w t h o r p r o d u c t io n o f th e p o s s e s s io n s o f t h e N e t h e r la n d s, im p o r t e d fr o m th e N e t h e r la n d s in th e s a m e m a n n e r . .. “ “ C o in s , g o l d , s ilv e r a n d c o p p e r , c o p p e r o r e ........................................... “ “ 606 Commercial Regulations. C o p p e r , w h e n im p o r t e d fo r th e U n it e d S ta t e s M in t............................. f r e e fr e e C o p p e r in p ig s o r b a r s ....................... 5 “ C o p p e r , w h e n o ld a n d fit o n l y to b e r e m a n u fa c t ’d .............................. 5 “ C o t t o n ...........................................................f r e e “ C u t c h ........................................................ 20 “ D r a g o n ’ s b l o o d ..................................... 15 “ F e lt , a d h e s iv e , fo r s h e a th in g v e s “ s e ls ........................................................ fr e e F la x , u n m a n u fa c t’ d ................................ 15 “ Garden seeds and all other seeds for agricultural, horticultural, medicinal and manufacturing purposes, not otherwise provi ded for............................. 20 tfc free Glass, when old and fit only to be remanufactured___ 40, 30 &20 Goods, wares and merchandise, the growth, produce or manu facture of the U. S., exported to a foreign country and bro’t back to the U. S. in the same condition as when exported, upon which no drawback or bounty has been allowed : pro vided that all regulations to ascertain the identity thereof, prescribed by existing laws, or which may be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury, shall be complied with........... free Guano............................................. “ Household effects, old and in use, of persons or families from for eign countries, if used abroad by them and not intended for any other person or persons, or for s a le ...................................... “ Ice.................................................. 20 Ivory, manufact’d......................... 5 Junk, o ld .......................................free Linseed, but not embracing flax seed___ 1 .................................. 10 Madder root, madder ground or prepared.................................... 5 Maps and charts........................... 10 Models of inventions and other improvements in the a its: pro vided that no article or articles shall be deemed a model or im provement which can be fitted for use........................................ free O akum .......................................... “ Oil, spermaceti, whale, and other fish of American fisheries, and all other articles the produce of such fisheries....................... “ Paintings and statuary.........20 & “ Palm leaf, unmanufact’d ............. 10 Personal and household effects (not merchandise) of citizens of the U.S. dying abroad.............free “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ P la s t e r o f P a r is o r s u lp h a te o f lim e , u n g r o u n d ...................................fr e e fr e e P la tin a , u n m a n u fa c t’ d . . . . . . . . “ ** R a g s o f w h a t e v e r m a t e r ia l e x c e p t w o o l ........................................... 5 “ R a t a n s an d re e d s , u n m a n u fa c t’d . 10 " S h e a t h in g c o p p e r , b u t n o c o p p e r t o b e c o n s id e r e d s u c h a n d a d m it t e d fr e e e x c e p t in s h e e ts o f fo r t y e ig h t in ch e s l o n g <fc fo u r te e n in ch e s w id e , a n d w e ig h in g fr o m fo u r te e n t o t h ir t y -fo u r " o u n c e s the s q u a r e f o o t ................f r e e S h e a th in g m e ta l, n o t w h o lly o r in p a r t o f iro n , u n g a lv a n iz e d . . . . “ " S h in g le b o lts a n d s t a v e b o l t s . . . 20 M S il k , raw*, o r a s r e e le d fr o m th e c o c o o n , n o t b e in g d o u b le d , t w is t e d , o r a d v a n c e d in uianfa c t u r e in a n y w a y ........................ 16 “ S p e c im e n s o f n a tu ra l h is to r y , u m in e r a lo g y o r b o t a n y ................ fr e e S u b s t a n c e s e x p r e s s ly u s e d fo r m a n u r e s ............................................. 20 M T in , in p ig s , b a r s o r b lo c k s ............ 6 * T r e e s , s h ru b s, b u lb s , plantR a n d r o o ts , n o t o t h e r w is e p r o v ’d f o r . f r e e “ W e a r i n g a p p a r e l in a c t u a l u se & o t h e r p e r s o n a l e ffe c t s (n o t m e r c h a n d is e ), p r o fe s s io n a l b o o k s , im p le m e n t s , in s tr u m e n ts , a n d t o o ls o f t r a d e , o c c u p a t io n o r e m p lo y m ’ t o f p e r s o n s a r r iv in g in th e U .S .: p r o v id e d th a t this e x e m p t io n s h a ll n o t b e c o n s tr u e d t o in c lu d e m a c h in e r y o r o t h e r a r t ic le s im p o r t e d fo r use in a n y m a n u fa c t u r in g e s t a b “ lis h m e n t o r f o r s a le ....................... S h e e p ’ s w o o l , u n m a n u fa c t ’d , o f th e v a lu e a t th e p o r t o f e x p o r t a tio n o f t w e n t y c e n ts p e r lb . o r le s s , an d h a ir o f t h e a lp a c a , th e g o a t , a n d o t h e r lik e a n im a ls , u n m a n u fa c t ’d : p r o v id e d th a t a n y w o o l o f th e s h e e p o r h a ir o f th e a lp a c a , g o a t , a n d o t h e r lik e a n im a ls w h ic h s h a ll b e im p o r t e d in a n y o t h e r th a n th e o r d in a r y c o n d it io n a s n o w a n d h e r e t o fo r e p r a c t ic e d , o r w h ic h s h a ll b e c h a n g e d in its c h a r a c t e r fo r th e p u r p o s e o f e v a d in g th e d u ly , o r w h ic h s h a ll b e r e d u c e d in v a lu e b y t h e in te n tio n a l a d m ix tu r e o f d ir t o r a n y fo r e ig n s u b s t a n c e t o t w e n t y c e n ts p e r lb . o r le s s , s h a ll b e s u b je c t t o a d u t y o f t w e n t y fo u r p e r c e n tu m ad valorem, a n y t h in g in th is a c t t o th e c o n t r a r y n o t w i t h s t a n d i n g ... . * 3 0 20 “ * Sheep's wool, thirty per centum; hair of the alpaca, the goat, and other like animals, twenty per centum. Commercial Regulations. 607 S e c . 4. And be it further enacted. That all goods, wares and merchandise which shall be imported from foreign countries after the passage of this act, and be in the public stores on the first day of July aforesaid, shall be subjection entry thereof for consumption, to no other duty than if the same had been im ported, respectively, after that day. S ec . 0. And be it further enacted, That on the entry of any goods, wares and merchandise imported on and after the first day of July aforesaid, the decision of the Collector of the customs at the port of importation and entry, as to their liability to duty or exemption therefrom, shall be final and conclusive against the owner, importer, consignee, or agent of any such goods, wares and merchandise, unless the owner, importer, or consignee, or agent, shall, within ten days after such entry, give notice to the Collector, in writing, of his dissatisfaction with such decision, setting forth therein distinctly and specifically his grounds ot objec tion thereto, and shall, within thirty days after the date of such decision, appeal therefrom to the Secretary of the Treasury, whose decision on such appeal shall be final and conclusive ; and the said goods, wares and merchandise shall be liable to duty or exempted therefrom accordingly, any act of Congress to the contrary notwithstanding, unless suit shall be brought within thirty days after such de cision for any duties that may have been paid or may therefore be paid on said goods, or within thirty days after the duties shall have been paid in cases where such goods shall be in bond. TARIFF ACTS AMD TREASURY REGULATIONS. We give below from an official copy, (No. 1, General Regulations,) addressed to Collectors and other officers of the customs, together with the amendatory acts of March, 1857, referred to in the circular of the Secretary of the Treasury, as follows:— T reasu ry D epartm ent, March 7, 1857. The attention of collectors and other officers of the customs is called to the subjoined acts of Congress, approved the 2d and 3d inst, amendatory of the 28th section of the tariff act of 30th August, 18-.2, and the 8th section of the tariff act of 30th July, 1846, and which go into effect immediately. In the act first mentioned, it will be perceived that the prohibition of the im portation of certain articles is made so comprehensive as to embrace descriptions of imports not affected by the law as it originally stood, but whose importation, never heless, was believed to be within the principle of that enactment. The amended act is precise and definite in its terms, and obviates all doubt as to its scope and intent. The act amending the 8th section of the tariff act of 30th July, 1846, it will be seen, makes no change in existing laws as construed by the Department, except to place dutiable imports, however procured, by purchase or otherwise, on the same footing as to the privilege of adding in the entry to the cost or value given in the invoice, and their liability to additional duty for undervaluation. H OW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A n A ct to amend the twenty-eight section o f the act o f Congress, approved the thir tieth o f August, one thousand eight hundred and forty-two, entitled " A n act to pro vide revenue from imports, and to change and modify existing laws imposing duties on imports, and f o r other purposes? prohibiting the importation o f obscene and in decent articles, so as more effectually to accomplish the purposes f o r which that pro vision was enacted. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United State of America in Congress assembled, That the twenty eighth section of the act of Congress, approved the thirtieth of August, one thousand eight hundred and forty-two, and entitled “ An act to provide revenue from imports, and to change and m . dify existing laws imposing duties on imports, and for other pur poses,” be amended as follows :—The importation of all indecent or obscene ar- 608 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. tides, prints, paintings, lithographs, engravings, images, figures, daguerreotypes, photographs, and transparencies, is hereby prohibited ; and no invoice or package whatever, or any part thereof, in which any such articles are contained, shall be admitted to entry ; and all invoices and packages whereof any such articles shall compose a part, are hereby declared to be liabl" to be proceeded agairst, seized, and forfeited by due course of law, and the said articles shall be forthwith de stroyed. Approved March 2, 1857. A n Act to amend the act reducing the duty on imports, and f o r other purposes, passed July 30, 1816. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the 8th section of the act ap proved July 30, 1846, and entitled “ An act reducing the duty on imports, and lor other purposes,” be amended as follows:—S ec . 2. And be it further enacted, That it shall be lawful for the owner, con signee, or agent of imports which have been actually purchased, or procured otherwise than by purchase, on en'ry of the same, to make such addition in the entry to the cost or value given in the invoice as, in his opinion, may raise the same to the true market value of such imp rts in the principal markets of the country whence the importations shall have betn made; and to add thereto all costs and charges which, under existing laws, would torm part of the true value at the port where the same may be entered, upon which the duties should be as sessed. And it shall be the duty of the collector within whose district the same may bo imported or entered, to cause the dutiable value of such imports to be appraised, estimated, and ascertained in accordance with the provisions of exist ing laws; and if the appraised value thereof shall exceed, by ten per centum or more, the value so declared on the. entry, then, in addition to the duties imposed by law' on the same, there shall be levied, collected, and paid, a duty of twenty per centum ad valorem on such appraised value : Provided nevertheless. That under no circumstances shall the duty be assessed upon an amount less than the in voice or entered value, any law of Congress to the contrary notwithstanding. Approved March 3,1857. STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. COMMERCE AND NAVIGATION OF THE UNITED STATES. We continue the publication of the statements of the commerce and navigation of the United States for the year ending June 30,1856, derived from the official accounts of the Treasury Department. In the number for March, 1857, (vol. xxxvi., pp. 355-359,) we gave, first, the exports of the domestic produce of the United States; second, the value of exports (distinguishing those of domestic and foreign produce) to, and imports from, each foreign country; third, a statistical view of the tonnage, American and foreign, of vessels arriving from, and departing to, each foreign country. In the number for April, 1857, (vol. xxxvi., pp. 472—477,) we gave extracts from the report on navigation—first, the statistics of the regis tered, enrolled, and licensed tonnage of the United States, showing the amount and kinds of tonnage employed in the foreign and coasting trade, and the different fisheries, (cod, mackerel, and whale;) second, a condensed view of the tonnage of the several districts of the United States, on June 30,1856 ; third, a statement of the domestic exports of the United States, showing the exports to each foreign country, and to the dominions of each power, also the value exported iu American and foreign vessels. 609 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. SU M M A R Y ST A T E M E N T OF TH E C H A N D IS E . IM P O R T E D IN T O Q U A N T IT Y A N D THE V E SSE L S, D U R IN G T H E F IS C A L U N IT E D V A L U E O F G O O D S, W A R E S , A N D M E R ST A T E S Y E A R E N D IN G IN A M E R IC A N AND F O R E IO N JU N E 3 0 , 1 8 5 6 . FREE OF DUTY. Species o f Merchandise. Quantity. A n im a ls f o r b r e e d ............................................................................. Bullion — G o l d ..................................................................................... S i l v e r ....................................................................................................................................... Specie— G o l d ....................................................................................... S il v e r ......................................................................................................................................... C a b in e ts o f co in s , m e d a ls , a n d o t h e r c o lle c t io n s o f a n ........................ t iq u it ie s ............................................................................................... M o d e ls o f in v e n t io n s a n d i m p r o v e m e n t s in t h e a r t s . . . ......................... T e a s , lb s ................................................................................................... 2 2 ,7 7 8 ,9 7 5 C o f f e e ....................................................................................................... 2 3 5 ,2 4 1 ,3 6 2 C o p p e r , in p la t e s , s u it e d t o t h e s h e a th in g o f v e s s e ls .......................................... C o p p e r o r e ............................................................................................. ......................... C o tto n , u n m a n u fa c tu r e d ......................................................... 1 ,0 9 6 ,8 4 1 A d h e s i v e fe lt f o r s h e a th in g v e s s e ls .......................................... P a in tin g s a n d s t a t u a r y o f A m e r ic a n a r t is t s ........................ ......................... S p e c im e n s o f n a tu r a l h is to r y , A c . ............................................. ......................... S h e a th in g m e t a l .................................................................................. ......................... P la tin a , u n m a n u fa c t u r e d ................................................................ ......................... P la s te r , u n g r o u n d ........................................ ....................................... ......................... W e a r in g a p p a r e l a n d o t h e r p e r s o n a l e ffe c t s o f e m i g r a n ts a n d c itiz e n s d y i n g a b r o a d .......................................... ......................... O ld ju n k a n d o a k u m .......................................................................... ......................... G a r d e n s e e d s , t r e e s , s h r u b s , p la n ts , A c .................................. A r t ic le s , t h e p r o d u c e o f t h e U . S ., b r o u g h t b a c k .............. ......................... G u a n o , t o n s ............................................................................................. 5 6 ,7 4 6 A r t ic le s s p e c ia lly im p o r t e d f o r p h ilo s o p h ic a l s o c ie tie s , c o lle g e s , s e m in a r ie s o f le a r n in g , s c h o o ls , A c .................. A l l o t h e r a r t ic le s n o t s u b je c t t o d u t y ................................... ......................... Dollars. 9 9 ,2 6 3 1 1 4 ,2 8 9 1 0 3 ,9 5 1 8 7 6 ,0 1 6 3 ,1 1 3 ,3 7 6 127 1 ,9 5 3 6 ,8 9 3 ,8 9 1 2 1 ,5 1 4 ,1 9 6 3 7 7 ,6 5 5 6 9 5 ,7 4 0 7 1 ,3 3 5 9 ,2 0 6 9 4 ,3 8 5 3 ,8 0 1 6 4 6 ,9 8 4 5 1 ,4 6 5 1 1 5 ,1 6 5 3 6 2 ,8 7 2 3 7 ,0 1 2 3 7 1 ,2 6 4 1 ,2 8 7 ,8 3 1 3 3 1 ,5 7 6 5 1 ,4 6 2 1 9 ,7 3 0 ,8 9 1 PAYING DUTIES AD VALOREM . Manufactures o f wool— P i e c e g o o d s , in c lu d in g w o o l a n d c o t t o n ..................................................................................... S h a w ls o f w o o l , w o o l A c o t t o n , s ilk , a n d s ilk A c o t t o n . ......................... B la n k e ts .................................................................................................................................... H o s ie r y a n d a r t ic le s m a d e o n fr a m e s ................................ ......................... W o r s t e d p ie c e g o o d s , in c lu d in g c o t t o n a n d w o r s t e d . ........................ W o o l e n a n d w o r s t e d y a r n ..................................................... .. ......................... M a n u fa c tu r e s o f, n o t s p e c i f i e d .............................................. F la n n e ls , r u n n in g y a r d s ............................................................. 3 6 0 ,9 9 1 B a iz e s a n d b o o k i n g s ..................................................................... 5 0 2 ,2 4 4 Carpeting— W ilt o n , S a x o n y , A u b u s s o n , B r u s s e ls , T u r k e y , t r e b le -in g r a in e d , V e n e t ia n , A o t h e r in g r a in e d 2 ,0 0 0 ,5 8 6 N o t s p e c i f i e d ................................................................................... Manufactures o f cotton— P i e c e g o o d s ................................... V e l v e t s ....................................................................................................................................... C o r d s , g im p s , a n d g a l l o o n s ....................................................... H o s ie r y a n d a r t ic le s m a d e o n f r a m e s .............................. ......................... T w is t y a r n a n d t h r e a d .............................................................. ......................... H a t t e r s ’ p lu s h , o f s ilk a n d c o t t o n ......................................... M a n u fa c tu r e s o f, n o t s p e c i f i e d ............................................ Silk, and Manufactures o f silk — P i e c e g o o d s ................... ......................... H o s ie r y a n d a r t ic le s m a d e o n f r a m e s .............................. S e w i n g s i l k ............................................................................................................................. H a t s a n d b o n n e t s ........................................................................... M a n u fa c tu r e s n o t s p e c ifie d . ................................................... F lo s s ............................................................................................................................................ V O L . X X X V I . ----- N O . V . 39 1 1 ,6 8 3 ,4 7 6 2 ,5 2 9 ,7 7 1 1 ,2 0 5 ,3 0 0 1 ,1 7 3 ,0 9 4 1 2 ,2 3 6 ,2 7 5 1 9 8 ,7 4 6 5 0 6 ,0 0 4 1 0 0 ,2 4 8 1 1 7 ,5 6 1 1 ,9 2 9 ,1 9 6 2 8 3 ,1 2 2 1 9 ,1 1 0 ,7 5 2 5 6 5 ,8 8 3 1 9 4 ,0 0 5 2 ,6 1 6 ,8 4 8 1 ,2 7 6 ,7 6 0 2 6 ,4 6 8 2 ,2 2 7 ,2 8 3 2 5 ,2 0 0 ,6 6 1 6 1 1 ,2 9 8 2 6 0 ,1 3 8 1 0 2 ,8 2 7 8 ,9 7 4 ,9 7 4 1 6 ,4 9 8 610 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. Species o f M erchandise. R a w ....................................................................................................... B o lt in g c l o t h s .................................................................................. S il k a n d w o r s t e d p i e c e g o o d s ..................................................... G o a t s ’ h a ir o r m o h a ir p i e c e g o o d s ............................................. Manufactures o f flax — L in e n s , b le a c h ’ d o r u n b le a c h ’ d. H o s ie r y a n d a r t ic le s m a d e o n f r a m e B .............................. M a n u fa c tu r e s n o t s p e c ifie d . .................................................. Manufactures o f hemp— T ic k le n b u r g s , o s n a b u r g s , a n d b u r l a p s .......................................................................................... A r t ic le s n o t s p e c i f i e d .................................................................. S a il d u c k , R u s s ia , H o lla n d , a n d R a v e n s , p i e c e s .......... C o t t o n b a g g in g , r u n n in g y a r d s ............................................. Clothing— R e a d y - m a d e .................................................................. A r t ic le s o f w e a r ............................................................................. Laces— T h r e a d a n d in s e r t in g s ..................................................... C o tt o n in s e r tin g s , tr im m in g s , la c e s , b r a id s , etc............. E m b r o id e r ie s o f w o o l , c o t t o n , s ilk , a n d l in e n ...................... F l o o r c lo t h , p a te n t, p a in te d , A c ., r u n n in g y a r d s .............. O il c lo t h o f a ll k i n d s .................................................................. .. L a s t in g s a n d m o h a ir c lo t h fo r s h o e s a n d b u t t o n s ........... G u n n y c lo t h a n d g u n n y b a g s ..................................................... M a t tin g , C h in e s e , a n d o t h e r o f fla g s , A c ................................ Hats, caps, and bonnets, flats, braids, and plaits, tie.— O f le g h o r n , s tr a w , c h ip , o r g r a s s , A c . ................................ Manufactures o f iron and steel— M u s k e t s a n d rifle s, n u m b e r .......................................................................................... F ir e -a r m s , n o t s p e c i f i e d ............................................................. S i d e - a r m s .......................................................................................... N e e d l e s ............................................................................................... C u t le r y ................................................................................................. O t h e r m a n u fa c t u r e s a n d w a r e s o f, n o t s p e c ifie d .......... C a p o r b o n n e t w ir e , l b 3 ............................................................. N a ils , s p ik e s , t a c k s , A c . ............................................................. C h a in c a b le s ................................................................................ M i l l s a w s , cr o s s -c u t, a n d p it-s a w s , n u m b e r ...................... A n c h o r s a n d p a r t s t h e r e o f, l b s ............................................. A n v i l s a n d p a r ts t h e r e o f .......................................................... Iron — B a r , c w t ..................................................................................... R o d ....................................................................................................... H o o p , l b s .......................................................................................... S h e e t .................................................................................................... P i g , c w t ............................................................................................. O ld a n d s c r a p .................................................................................. R a i l r o a d ............................................................................................... Bteel— C a s t , s h ea r, a n d G e r m a n ................................................ A l l o t h e r ............................................................................................. Copper and manufactures o f copper— P ig s , b a r s, A o ld Braziers’ ............................................................... Copper bottoms.................... ............................. Manufactures of, not specified............................... Nails and spikes, lbs............................................. Brass and Manufactures o f brass—In pigs, bars, A old Wire.................... ............................................... Sheet and rolled.................................................... Manufactures of, not specified ............................... Tin, and manufactures o f tin —In pigs and bars....... In plates and sheets............................................. Foil....................................................................... Manufactures of, not specified................................ Lead, and manufactures o f lead—Pig, bar, sheet, and old,lbs ............................................................. Quantity. Dollars. 991,234 70,146 1,335,247 307,328 9,849,600 4,921 1,334,942 2,831 132,989 13,647 78,772 88,051 124,833 12,850 27,996 404,133 1,574,211 410,591 1,191,019 4,664,353 8,091 30,050 106,618 1,249,167 221,795 1,935,254 7,778 155,376 2,292,696 15,850,788 20,843 921,123 960,809 2,163,449 193,820 13,223,639 31,387,353 1,180,239 247,769 3,109,916 165,894 105,185 3,217 65,294,256 40,964 676,435 3,015 246,060 1,698,094 4,191,147 4,892 127,879 485,568 54,988 39,866 46,828 5,352,786 478,523 345,094 814,342 1,171,085 185,112 6,179,280 1,698,355 839,968 1,388,812 130 1,350 2,356 235,762 808 26,887 4,369 71 192,802 1,163,736 4,469,839 25,778 24,176 2,528,014 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. Species o f M erchandise. Q uantity. S h o t ....................................................................................................... 4 4 3 ,1 0 6 P i p e s ..................................................................................................... 5 ,6 7 9 M a n u fa c tu r e s o f, n o t s p e c ifie d ............................................. ...................... Pewter— O l d .......................................................................................... M a n u fa c tu re s o f ............................................................................ Zinc, and manufactures o f zinc— I n p ig s ............................. ...................... S h e e t s ............................................................................ N a ils ........................................................................................................................................... S p e l t e r ........................................................................................... ............................................ Manufactures o f gold and silver- -E p a u le t s , w in g s , la c e s , g a llo o n s , t r e s s e s , ta s s e ls , <fec.................................. G o ld a u d s ilv e r l e a f ............................................. ................... ...................... J e w e l r y , r e a l o r im ita tio n s o f . ............................................ ...................... G e m s , s e t ............................................................................................ o t h e r w i s e .......................................................................... M a n u fa c tu r e s o f, n o t s p e c i f i e d ....... ....................................... G la c ie r s ’ d i a m o n d s ............................................................. . . . . . .............. .. C lo c k s ............................................................................................................................................. ...................... C h r o n o m e t e r s ........................................................................................ W a t c h e s , a n d p a rts o f ..................................................................... ...................... M e t a llic p e n s ....................................................................................... ...................... P in s, in p a c k s a u d o t h e r w is e ........................................................ B u tto n s , m e t a l ..................................................................................... ...................... a ll o t h e r a n d b u t to n m o l d s .......................... ...................... Glass, and manufactures o f glass— S i l v e r e d ................... P a in tin g s o n g la s s , p o r c e la in , a n d c o l o r e d ................... ...................... P o lis h e d p la t e .................................................................................. ...................... M a n u fa c tu r e s o f, n o t s p e c i f i e d .............................................. G la s s w a r e , c u t .................................................................................. p l a i n ............................................................................. ...................... W a t c h c r y s t a ls , g r o s s .......................... 1 6 ,1 0 4 B o t t l e s .................................................................................................. 1 8 ,9 0 2 D e m ijo h n s , n u m b e r ..................................................................... 8 7 ,1 8 9 W i n d o w g la s s , b r o a d , c r o w n , c y lin d e r , s q u a r e f ’ t . 1 5 ,4 6 7 ,9 0 4 ...................... Paper, and manufactures o f paper — W r it in g p a p e r . . S h e a th in g p a p e r ............................................................................. ...................... P la y in g c a r d s , p a c k s .................................................................... 1 2 0 ,2 3 8 P a p ie r m a c h e , a r t ic le s a n d w a r e s o f .................................. P a p e r h a n g i n g s ............................................................................. ...................... P a p e r b o x e s , a n d f a n c y b o x e s ................................................ ...................... P a p e r a n d m a n u fa c t u r e s o f p a p e r , n o t s p e c i f i e d . . . . ...................... B la n k b o o k s , . ................................................................................. ...................... P a r c h m e n t ............................................................................................. ...................... Printed books, magazines, dec.— I n E n g l i s h ......................... I n o t h e r l a n g u a g e s ........................................................................ ...................... P e r io d ic a ls a n d illu s t r a t e d n e w s p a p e r s ........................... ................... P e r io d ic a ls , a n d o t h e r w o r k s in c o u r s e o f r e p u b lic a t io n ...................... E n g r a v in g s ........................................................................................ .. ...................... M a th e m a tic a l in s t r u m e n t s ............................................................. ...................... M u sica l in s t r u m e n t s ................ .. ....................................................... D a g u e r r e o t y p e p l a t e s ..................................................................... ...................... I n k a n d in k p o w d e r s ........................................................................ .. ... ... . Leather, and manufactures o f leather— T a n n e d , b e n d , s o le , a n d u p p e r , lb s ................................................................. 4 ,5 1 9 ,6 5 1 S k in s , ta n n e d a n d d r e s s e d , d o z . . . . .......................... 9 9 ,5 6 1 S k iv e r s ............................................................................................. 1 3 ,5 9 9 B o o t s a n d s h o e s , p a i r ................................................................... 6 6 ,8 2 1 G l o v e s , fo r m e n , w o m e n , a n d c h ild r e n , d o z e n ................ 2 7 9 ,3 4 9 M a n u fa c tu re s o f, n o t s p e c i f i e d ................................................ Wares— t h in a, p o r c e la in , e a r t h e n , a n d s t o n e ................... P l a t e d o r g i l t . .................................. J a p a n n e d ............................... 611 Dollars. 2 4 ,0 5 6 330 1 ,8 3 4 7 ,7 3 9 1 35 1 0 .1 5 8 3 5 7 ,5 3 6 4 ,5 9 7 5 2 7 ,0 2 4 5 4 ,7 8 4 1 6 ,4 0 2 4 7 5 ,6 8 5 7 ,2 6 3 3 6 8 ,9 5 5 7 7 ,7 4 3 1,2 5 1 5 2 ,0 3 6 2 0 ,2 4 6 3 ,8 0 0 ,7 5 4 1 1 6 ,1 5 5 4 0 ,2 5 5 2 4 ,6 7 2 8 1 6 ,3 8 3 3 3 0 ,7 2 0 4 3 ,5 7 8 4 7 3 ,2 0 5 1 0 8 ,4 1 6 8 0 ,9 7 8 7 4 ,9 7 6 3 0 ,0 3 6 9 5 ,2 9 2 1 9 ,4 1 4 4 8 8 ,4 3 7 2 7 2 ,0 1 0 5 ,5 3 0 1 0 ,5 7 7 2 5 ,0 5 1 2 2 8 ,5 7 7 3 6 ,7 0 0 1 3 5 ,1 6 7 1 2 ,9 4 0 6 ,0 4 9 5 6 0 ,1 4 7 1 8 0 ,7 5 5 2 6 ,2 6 3 1 43 1 6 2 ,4 3 9 3 8 ,8 2 6 4 3 1 ,6 8 4 1 0 4 ,0 5 7 2 6 ,7 9 3 1 ,9 1 3 ,9 8 7 7 5 8 ,7 5 8 6 9 ,2 1 2 1 3 8 ,3 7 2 1 ,3 4 4 ,5 5 0 3 1 0 ,2 4 8 3 ,3 4 7 ,8 8 4 1 6 0 ,1 9 8 3 9 ,6 0 5 612 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. Species o f McrehaiMlia®. Q uantity. B r it a n n ia ..................................................................................... .. . : ................ S il v e r p la t e d m e t a l................. S il v e r o r p la t e d w i r e ........................................................................ . . . . . . . . . Saddlery— C o m m o n , t in n e d , o r j a p a n n e d . . . . . . . . . . . . ..................... P la t e d , b ra ss , o r p o lis h e d s t e e l ............................................. .............. ... ...................... Furs — U n d r e s s e d on th e s k in ..................................................... H a t t e r s ’ fu r s , d r e s s e d o r u n d r e s s e d , n o t o n t h e s k in . ...................... D r e s s e d o n t h e s k in ..................................................................... M a n u fa c tu r e s o f fu r ...................................................................... Wood, manufactures o f — C a b in e t & h o u s e li'd fu r n itu r e . . ... ... . . . . . . . . . . C e d a r , m a h o g a n y , r o s e , a n d s a tin w o o d .......................... W i l l o w .................................................................................................................................... O t h e r m a n u fa c tu r e s o f ................................................................ .. .. Wood, unmanufactured— C e d a r , g r a n a d illa , m a h o g a n y , r o s e , a n d s a t i n ......................................... W i l l o w ..................................................................................................................................... ................... ... F ir e w o o d , a n d o t h e r , n o t s p e c i f i e d ................... .. ............. D y e - w o o d , in s t i c k .............................................................. Bark o f the cork tree— C o r k s ...................................................... U n m a n u f a c t u r e d ................................................................. Ivory — M a n u fa c tu r e s o f ................................................................ . . . . . . . . . U n m a n u f a c t u r e d ............................... Marble— M a n u fa c tu r e s o f . ............................................................. U n m a n u f a c t u r e d ............................. B u r r -s t o n e s ............................................................................................. Q u i c k s i l v e r .................................................................................... B r u s h e s a n d B r o o m s ........................................................................ B la c k - le a d p e n c i l s ....................................................... . . . . . . . . . S la t e s o f a ll k i n d s ............................................................................. R a w h id e s a u d s k i n s ........................................................................ B o o t s a n d s h o e s ,o t h e r th a n le a t h e r , p a i r ...................... 8 1 ,1 1 6 India rubber— M a n u fa c tu r e s o f ................................................ U n m a n u f a c t u r e d .................... Hair — M a n u fa c tu r e d ......... ............................................................... U n m a n u f a c t u r e d .......................................................................... G r a s s c l o t h ............................................................................................. U m b r e lla s , p a r a s o ls , a n d s u n s h a d e s , o f s ilk a n d o t h e r . ...................... Unmanufactured articles— F l a x s e e d o r lin s e e d , b u s h . 1 ,6 9 6 ,2 9 4 A n g o r a , T h ib e t , a n d o t h e r g o a t s ’ h a ir , o r m o h a ir , lb s . 4 1 ,1 0 3 W o o l ........................................................................................................... 1 4 ,1 3 1 ,3 9 3 Wines in casks— B u r g u n d y , g a l l s ............................................. 1 ,8 2 2 M a d e i r a ................................................................................................ 4 4 ,3 9 3 S h e r r y a n d S t. L u c a r ................................................................ 3 9 8 ,3 9 2 P o r t ........................................................................................................ 2 6 4 ,8 1 6 C l a r e t .................................................................................................. 1 ,5 1 6 ,0 1 8 T e n e r iffe a n d o t h e r C a n a r y ...................................................... 9 ,6 8 2 F a y a l a n d o t h e r A z o r e s .............................................................. 1 6 ,6 4 6 S ic il y a n d o t h e r M e d i t e r r a n e a n ........................................... 1 8 4 ,1 9 4 A u s t r ia a n d o t h e r o f G e r m a n y ............................................. 4 2 ,9 6 2 R e d w in e s , n o t e n u m e r a t e d ..................................................... 6 8 9 ,5 1 2 W h i t e w in e s , n o t e n u m e r a t e d ................................................ 4 4 1 ,8 4 5 Wine, in bottles— B u r g u n d y , d o z ............................................. 1 ,4 1 2 C h a m p a g n e . . . ................................................................................ 1 1 9 ,0 6 4 M a d e i r a ............................................................................................... 1 ,0 5 3 S h e r r y ................................................................................................. 3 ,1 1 3 P o r t ......................................................................................................... 1 ,8 1 6 C l a r e t ................................................................................................... 4 1 3 ,6 1 1 A l l o t h e r ............................................................................................. 1 1 6 ,2 4 0 Spirits, foreign distilled— B r a n d y , g a l l s .............................. 1 ,1 1 5 ,1 1 1 F r o m g r a in ......................................................................................... 1 ,5 8 2 ,1 2 6 F r o m o t h e r m a t e r i a l s .................................................................. 1 1 1 ,6 0 4 C o r d i a l s ....................................................... 5 4 ,6 0 5 D ollars. 8 ,1 9 8 2 ,2 1 8 1 ,0 8 4 6 5 ,3 6 9 1 5 4 ,0 5 4 6 6 5 ,6 0 1 1 ,1 5 5 ,1 0 4 1 5 1 ,2 0 0 4 1 ,9 2 4 4 6 ,1 8 1 2 2 ,3 0 1 1 2 5 ,8 0 8 4 2 9 ,9 1 5 4 4 0 ,2 4 6 3 6 ,5 5 4 2 5 ,1 5 1 1 9 6 ,8 0 2 2 0 2 ,5 6 1 9 ,1 3 0 1 8 ,5 2 0 3 2 0 ,1 0 0 3 8 ,0 5 4 3 1 1 ,9 6 1 8 6 ,9 1 9 3,6 2 5 2 5 2 ,6 4 3 1 2 ,6 8 1 8 6 ,2 4 8 8 ,0 8 3 ,2 9 2 3 2 ,1 4 2 9 1 ,1 9 6 1 ,0 4 5 ,5 1 6 1 2 9 ,8 6 0 4 2 1 ,8 1 0 2 9 ,3 8 1 6 9 ,2 1 4 1 ,1 4 1 ,2 6 0 1 3 ,1 8 4 1 ,6 6 5 ,0 6 4 5 ,8 6 $ 3 2,0 31 2 1 0 ,3 1 1 1 5 8 ,1 2 9 5 6 1 ,4 4 0 3 ,3 8 0 1 ,1 9 5 6 1 ,9 5 4 1 9 ,1 4 9 2 1 9 ,2 4 8 1 5 8 ,6 1 5 5 ,1 1 5 9 1 0 ,1 0 6 3,5 9 1 1 6 ,8 9 3 9 ,5 9 0 3 0 5 ,9 1 2 2 9 2 ,9 4 6 2 ,8 5 9 ,3 4 2 1 1 2 ,2 1 6 2 8 8 ,4 9 4 8 1 ,4 6 $ Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 613 Quantity. Dollars, 4 4 2 ,1 0 3 *152,229 4 2 8 ,5 3 6 2 3 ,6 1 7 ,6 7 4 41 1 8 ,3 8 9 1 ,7 1 9 1 1 9 ,4 5 1 1 5 4 ,2 3 5 1 4 3 ,6 8 1 1 ,7 1 2 ,2 0 8 5 3 ,4 2 9 1 ,1 4 9 ,5 4 7 285 .... .... 190,554 520,343 169,643 4,334,668 73 7,971 610 94,163 376,356 96,371 1,063,771 26,156 416,817 276 119,438 — T e a s , lb s ................................................................................. C o f f e e .................................................................................................. C o c o a ......................................................................................................... Sugar— B r o w n ..................................................................................... 1 1 0 ,8 7 5 6 2 3 ,9 0 6 2 ,0 1 7 ,4 7 1 5 4 2 ,8 1 3 ,2 4 5 W h it e , c l a y e d o r p o w d e r e d ................................................... L o a f a n d o t h e r r e f i n e d ............................................................... C a n d y ................................................................................... S ir u p o f s u g a r c a n e .................. Fruits — A l m o n d s . . . . . ................................................................... C u r r a n t s ............................................................................................. P r u n e s ................................................................................................... P I n m s .................................................................................................. F ig s ......................................................................................................... H a t e s ..................................................................................................... R a is in s ................................................. O r a n g e s , le m o n s , a n d l i m e s .................................................... O t h e r g r e e n fr u it ............................................................................ P r e s e r v e d f r u i t .................................... N u ts, l b s ............................................................................................. Spices— M a o e .......................................................................... .. N u t m e g s ............................................... C i n n a m o n .......................................................................................... C l o v e s ................................................................................................... P e p p e r , b l a c k .................................................................................. P e p p e r , r e d ........................................................................................ P i m e n t o ............................................................................................... C a s s ia .................................................................................................... G in g e r , in r o o t ................................................................................. Camphor— C r u d e .................. R e fin e d ................................................................................................. Candles— W a x a n d s p e r m a c e t i ................................................... S t e a r i n e ............................................................ C h e e s e .................................................. Soap— P e r f u m e d ....................................................................... O t h e r th a n p e r f u m e d ......................................................... T a l l o w ........................................................................................................ S t a r c h ........................................................................................................ A r r o w r o o t .................................................................... B u t t e r ......................................................................................................... L a r d ............................................................................................................ B e e f a n d p o r k ........... ............................................................................ H a m s a n d o t h e r b a c o n .................................................................. B r i s t l e s ..................................................................................................... Saltpeter— C r u d e ................................................................................ R e fin e d o r p a r t ly r e f i n e d .......................................................... 1 ,1 4 3 ,4 1 0 1 ,2 2 1 ,2 0 1 3 6 ,3 2 4 4 8 ,5 7 4 5 ,1 1 3 ,8 9 7 1 ,4 6 8 ,2 6 1 7 1 2 .4 8 3 2 ,3 3 6 ,3 5 2 4 ,6 9 2 .7 9 3 1 ,2 7 1 ,2 4 9 1 4 ,3 0 6 ,4 0 7 ...................... ...................... \. 5 ,0 2 0 ,2 6 7 4 4 ,4 1 5 5 9 4 ,8 1 8 8 4 ,2 1 8 9 0 0 ,5 4 7 6 ,7 3 7 ,8 0 9 1 1 8 ,7 4 1 4 ,9 0 6 ,0 2 8 1 ,1 3 2 ,1 1 8 1 ,1 1 3 ,3 4 6 8 4 1 .9 7 2 2 ,8 4 3 2 8 ,8 0 3 2 2 5 ,0 3 0 1 ,3 8 4 ,2 7 2 3 5 7 ,6 3 9 3 ,5 0 2 ,2 7 6 4 1 ,8 4 7 3 2 ,1 4 4 1 7 7 ,2 9 5 8 8 ,4 5 3 1 ,2 8 3 7 ,0 5 4 6 8 ,4 0 5 8 7 6 ,8 6 9 2 7 ,9 9 3 ,4 5 0 3 2 8 ,9 6 6 39,323 59,362 116,076 22,400,353 61,504 68,109 4,239 4,448 334,529 127,089 56,494 84,873 233,181 21,399 864,219 640,670 117,889 124,480 157,801 23,909 826,133 21,145 53,077 313,552 6,849 352,022 169,705 22,713 50,611 694 8,388 50,811 141,169 42,177 221,778 3,022 1,655 17,490 16,443 109 622 9.551 243 964 1,199,243 27,499 S pecies o f Merchandise. Beer, ale, and porter — I n c a s k s ......................... ..................... .. I n b o t t l e s ............................................... H o n e y ....................................................................................................... M o la s s e s .................................................................................................... Oil and hone, o f foreign fishing — S p e r m a c e t i ................ W h a l e a n d o t h e r f i s h .................................................................. W h a le b o n e , l b s ......................................................... Oil— O liv e , in c a s k s , g a l l s ............................................................ in b o t t le s , d a z . . ; .................................................... C a s to r, g a l l s ..................................................... L in s e e d ................................................................................................. R a p e s e e d a n d h e m p s e e d .......................................................... P a l m .................................... .............................................................. N e a ts fo o t a n d o t h e r a n i m a l ......................... E ss e n tia l o i l s .................................................................................. Tea and coffee, from places other than those o f their production, and not excepted by treaty stipulations 614 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. Species o f Merchandise. Quantity. Dollars. I n d i g o ......................................................................................................... W o a d o r p a s t e l ................................................................. C o c h in e a l.................................................................................................. M a d d e r ...................................................................................................... Gums— A r a b i c , S e n e g a l , A c ........................................................ O t h e r g u m s ........................................................................................ B o r a x .......................................................................................................... C o p p e r a s .................................................................................................. V e r d i g r i s .................................................................................................. Brimstone— C r u d e ............................................................................. R o i l e d .................................................................................................. C h lo r id e o f l im e o r b le a c h in g p o w d e r ................................... S o d a , a s h ............................................................................................ S o d a , s a l .................................................. S o d a , c a r b ................................................................................................ B a r illa ........................................................ S u lp h a t e o f b a r y t e s .......................................................................... A c i d s , a c e t ic , &c ................................................................................... Vitriol — B lu e o r R o m a n , lb s ........................................................ O il o f ..................................................................................................... S u lp h a t e o f q u in in e , o z s ....................... ......................................... Liquorice— R o o t , l b s . .................................. B a s t e ...................................................................................................... Bark — P e r u v ia n a n d Q u i l l a . . ..................................................... O t h e r ............................................................................................... I v o r y a n d b o n e b la c k ......................................................................... O p i u m ........................................................................................................ G l u e ............................................................................................................. G u n p o w d e r ............................................................................................. A l u m .......................................................................................................... Tobacco— U n m a n u fa c t u r e d ........................................................... S n u f f ..................................................................................................... C ig a r s , M ...................................................... M a n u fa c tu r e d , o t h e r th a n s n u ff a n d c ig a r s , l b s ........... Paints — D r y o c h r e ........................................................................... R e d a n d w h it e l e a d .................. W h it iD g a n d P a r is w h i t e ........................................................... L i t h a r g e .................................................................................................. S u g a r o f l e a d .......................................................................................... Cordage— T a r r e d a n d c a b l e s ........................................................ U n t a r r e d .............................................................................................. T w i n e a n d s e in e s ................................................................................. H e m p , u n m a n u fa c tu r e d , c w t ........................................................ M a n illa , s u n , a n d o t h e r h e m p o f I n d i a ................................... J u t e , S is a l g r a s s , c o ir , A c ............................................................... C o d illa , o r t o w o f h e m p o r f l a x ................................................... F l a x , u n m a n u fa c tu r e d ....................................................................... R a g s o f a l l k in d s , l b s ........................................................................ S a lt , b u s h ................................................................................................. C o a l, t o n s ................... C o k e o r c u lm , b u s h .......................................................................... Breadstuff's— W h e a t ,......................................................................... R y e ......................................................................................................... O a t s ....................................................................................................... W h e a t flo u r , c w t ............................................................................ O a t m e a l ................................................................................ . . . . P o t a t o e s , b u s h ....................................................... Fish, dried, smoked, or pickled — D r ie d o r s m o k e d , c w t . S a lm o n , b b l s ............................................................... M a c k e r e l ............................................................................................. H e r r in g a n d s h a d .......................................................................... A l l o t h e r ............................................................... 1 ,7 3 2 ,2 9 0 2 9 ,7 1 9 3 0 8 ,6 1 6 2 0 ,8 4 7 ,4 7 2 3 ,8 9 3 .4 5 4 2 ,4 8 2 ,0 7 7 8 0 7 ,4 3 1 2 9 6 ,3 7 9 2 2 5 ,8 2 5 1 8 ,7 5 0 ,9 5 9 4 6 1 ,5 6 0 9 ,7 2 5 ,1 4 2 5 2 ,7 7 5 ,3 6 8 1 3 ,0 2 1 ,8 9 4 1 2 ,2 9 6 ,4 0 0 1 ,2 5 1 ,3 5 9 1 2 ,3 1 2 ,8 9 6 6 5 4 ,3 4 8 1 2 ,7 5 9 130 1 2 9 ,2 1 5 4 0 1 ,2 7 7 2 ,9 5 8 .2 4 6 1 ,8 5 2 ,6 8 8 1 ,5 3 9 ,7 3 5 1 7 ,1 6 0 1 5 7 ,8 1 4 3 4 0 ,2 5 2 3 7 ,8 2 5 1 ,6 3 5 ,2 1 2 6 ,8 4 4 ,0 5 2 2 0 ,3 0 3 3 9 5 ,9 5 9 3 0 2 ,9 0 7 3 ,2 0 9 ,0 2 4 3 ,5 4 8 ,4 0 9 4 ,8 2 1 ,1 5 5 3 2 3 ,7 3 0 6 1 8 ,0 2 3 1 ,0 8 9 ,0 3 8 6 0 4 ,3 3 5 5 5 6 ,8 6 5 6 ,3 4 8 2 9 3 ,5 5 0 7 8 ,1 7 0 1 ,5 5 9 1 5 ,3 3 4 3 8 ,7 2 7 ,0 1 7 1 5 ,4 0 5 ,8 6 4 1 7 3 ,0 5 5 4 4 ,4 4 4 1 ,3 1 2 1 ,7 7 0 682 1 ,1 6 1 372 1 2 0 ,6 2 9 6 5 ,9 6 8 685 81 3 ,5 8 7 454 1 ,0 6 3 ,7 4 3 682 2 4 9 ,0 5 7 1 ,6 7 1 ,8 0 5 2 9 5 ,5 1 6 2 3 3 ,0 1 6 1 5 3 ,2 7 6 2 ,6 2 8 5 7 ,9 3 9 1 6 3 ,5 0 0 6 ,1 0 0 2 1 0 ,8 7 7 9 9 7 ,3 0 9 1 4 3 ,9 3 6 3 1 8 ,3 8 7 1 4 ,5 7 5 8 6 ,1 9 3 1 9 0 ,0 4 9 934 39 2 5 3 ,7 7 1 9 ,9 7 4 3 0 1 ,4 2 5 4 0 2 ,9 2 5 2 2 7 ,0 0 7 145 4 8 5 ,8 4 6 3 0 ,7 4 5 5 ,0 4 3 2 9 ,8 4 9 1 ,0 9 9 ,0 4 4 4 ,0 7 8 3 ,7 4 1 ,4 6 0 3 5 ,9 6 2 2 1 ,0 3 3 1 7 4 ,1 2 6 2 3 ,8 2 3 1 7 ,0 5 8 4 5 ,3 1 2 7 9 ,1 2 2 5 3 ,0 5 0 5 3,8 21 5 7 ,6 7 6 1 ,9 4 5 ,0 4 4 2 0 5 ,8 8 9 11,271 1 3 2 ,46 1 1 ,2 3 9 ,1 6 8 1 ,9 9 1 ,0 6 5 6 0 4 ,1 8 7 2 ,5 3 5 2 ,5 4 6 2 ,0 5 4 538 3 ,7 7 2 900 7 1 ,2 1 8 1 5 8 ,2 3 3 3 ,1 0 6 138 2 2 ,8 0 8 2 ,6 5 8 615 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. The value of merchandise not enumerated in the preceding abstract is classified in respect to the rate of duty, under the tariff of 1846, and the mode of importa tion, as follows:— Am ’n ves’ls. Am ’n ves’ls. For. vcs’ls. For'n ves’ls. A t 5 p e r c e n t ___ $ 1 ,2 0 3 ,1 9 4 $ 2 1 2 ,9 9 6 A t 10 3 5 8 ,6 9 6 9 1 ,2 5 6 A t 15 “ ... 6 ,1 5 0 554 A t 20 “ ... 2 ,7 3 3 ,2 2 8 8 7 1 ,6 3 5 T o t a l ____ M a k in g t h e c o m b in e d t o t a l o f th e s e ite m s V a l u e o f m e r c h a n d is e e n u m e r a t e d ........... A t 25 p e r c e n t . . . A t 30 “ ... A t 40 “ ... $ 1 5 8 ,3 5 1 1 ,4 4 0 ,7 5 6 2 0 2 ,8 7 6 $ 1 3 ,4 3 3 6 6 0 ,3 3 4 1 0 1 ,1 0 4 $ 6 ,0 8 3 ,2 5 1 $ 1 ,9 5 1 ,3 1 2 ................ 8 ,0 3 4 ,5 6 3 ................ 3 0 6 ,6 0 5 ,3 7 9 $ 3 1 4 ,6 3 9 ,9 4 2 T o t a l im p o r t s in y e a r e n d in g J u n e 3 0 , 1 8 5 6 C L A S S IF IC A T IO N O F V E S S E L S B R IN G IN G T H E I M P O R T S . P a y in g d u tie s. F ree o f d u t y . T otal. Imports in Amer’n vessels. Imports in foreign vessels. Total value o f imports. $ 2 0 9 ,7 3 5 ,4 2 9 4 0 ,2 3 7 ,0 8 3 $ 4 7 ,9 4 8 ,8 0 7 1 6 ,7 1 8 ,6 2 3 $ 2 6 7 ,6 8 4 ,2 3 6 5 6 ,9 5 5 ,7 0 6 $ 2 4 9 ,9 7 2 ,5 1 2 $ 6 4 ,6 6 7 ,4 3 0 $ 3 1 4 ,6 3 9 ,9 4 2 SHIPPING BUILT IN THE UNITED STATES, 1855-6. The following table, derived from the report of the Register of the Treasury Department, shows the number, class, and tonnage of vessels built in the several States for the year ending June 30th, 1856 :—■ ,--------------------------CLASS OF VESSELS.-------------------------- , States and Territories. M a in e ............................. N e w H a m p s h ir e .... V e r m o n t ...................... M a s sa ch u se tts ............ R h o d e I s l a n d ........... C o n n e c tic u t ................. N e w Y o r k ................... N e w J e r s e y ................ P e n n s y lv a n ia ............ D e l a w a r e ..................... M a r y l a n d ..................... D is tr ic t o f C o lu m b ia V ir g i n i a ........................ N o r t h C arolin a ____ _ S o u th C a r o lin a .......... G e o r g ia ....................... .. F l o r i d a .......................... A la b a m a ....................... M is s is s ip p i.................. L o u is ia n a ..................... T e n n e s s e e ................... M is s o u r i......................... K e n t u c k y ..................... Illin o is ............................ O h io ................................. In d ia n a ................... W i s c o n s i n ................... M ic h ig a n ........................ T e x a s .............................. C a l i f o r n i a ................... T o t a l ................... Ships and barks. Total No. of Sloops vessels and canal Brigs. Schooners. boats. Steamers, built. 1 55 9 , . 70 . . 83 1 84 5 5 24 . . 10 3 1 7 . . 4 1 12 . . 2 1 8 35 5 22 87 51 15 18 110 1 . . , . 9 22 2 1 2 5 5 9 1 . . 1 . . 4 .. 4 . . 2 1 1 4 10 1 61 20 208 9 3 23 13 4 1 2 27 4 63 2 . . 1 2 5 .. ., . . . . 1 1 2 1 •• 306 1 03 13 56 7 7 n ., 6 2 1 4 , . 10 4 7 19 . , 33 5 .. 316 10 3 134 13 40 306 75 292 31 123 23 29 28 4 6 o 12 7 19 4 7 19 21 97 5 14 43 8 24 3 4 1 d. « 17 2 1 7 594 479 221 1 ,7 0 3 .m Total tonnage, tons & 95ths. 1 4 9 ,9 0 7 1 0 ,3 9 5 501 8 0 ,8 3 4 4 ,3 3 1 7 ,5 0 4 7 6 ,3 0 1 9 ,5 4 3 3 7 ,3 2 8 4 ,3 5 8 1 9 ,9 1 7 1 ,4 4 2 3 ,1 4 7 2 ,2 7 8 265 1,4 2 6 47 2 ,6 4 2 239 1 ,8 1 5 796 2 ,0 3 7 5 ,1 2 0 4 ,4 0 4 2 9 ,6 3 6 1 ,7 3 2 2 ,4 4 2 8 ,5 2 9 99 362 88 08 82 83 44 90 12 47 91 45 74 29 11 60 05 77 05 87 40 53 82 84 80 47 63 64 93 01 40 09 4 6 9 ,3 9 3 7 3 616 Statistics- o f Trade and Commerce. MACKEREL AMD OTHER FISHERIES OF MASSACHUSETTS, We compile from the returns of the inspectors a statement of the number of barrels of mackerel and other pickled fish inspected in Massachusetts for the year ending December 31, 1856 :— IN S P E C T IO N O F M A C K E R E L IN M A S SA C H U SE T T S IN N o . 1. B o s t o n ................................ B a r n s t a b l e ........................ B e v e r l y ................................ C h a t h a m ............................. C o h a s s e t ............................... D e n n i s ................................... G lo u c e s t e r ........................... H a r w i c h ............................... H i n g h a m ............................. N e w b u r y p o r t ................... P l y m o u t h .................. . . . P r o v i n c e t o w n ................... R o c k p o r t ............................. T r u r o ..................................... W e l l f l e e t ............................. Y a r m o u t h ........................... N o. 2. 21 , 8864 * 1944 110 8 60 4 ____ ____ 2 ,0 5 3 4 ____ 4 4 ,9 3 0 f ____ 1,882-4 ____ _____ 2 ,9 4 8 4 1,985-| 102 2 ,1 6 7 4 1 ,8 6 3 4 3 ,9 3 9 4 1 6 ,2 9 6 4 1,384*4 4 ,0 8 6 4 2 ,3 6 0 4 6 ,8 4 9 4 2 ,2 5 6 8 .5 4 1 4 2 ,3 9 9 4 15 2 ,7 8 1 4 1 ,3 0 3 4 607 5 ,3 9 1 4 ,6 9 3 4 3 ,5 9 1 4 8 ,9 2 7 4 54 3 .7 6 7 4 3 ,2 2 4 4 1 ,1 9 6 7 6 ,8 1 9 4 N o . 4. 73 15 .. .. .. .. 174 .. .. 1 .. 304 .. Total. 6 4 ,1 4 0 4 4 47 2544 4 ,4 1 2 4 7 ,9 6 4 8 ,3 6 5 f 6 8 ,0 9 3 | 10,0204 3 04 •• 9,014*|* 1 2 ,1 3 0 4 1 04 9 ,5 2 8 6 ,5 1 3 f 2 ,3 3 9 2 0 ,5 9 5 4 399 4 7 ,9 8 1 4 178 2 1 4 ,3 1 2 4 9,733*4 1744 T o t a l ............................. 1856. N o. 3. 1 4 ,8 4 5 4 78 41 The comparative inspection for a number of years has been as follows :— 1856, No. 1855. 1851. 1 ............................ b b ls . 2 .................. 3 ...................................... 4 ...................................... 89,883*| 7 6 ,8 1 9 4 4 7 ,9 8 1 1 178 2 9 ,1 8 7 f 9 1 ,1 2 5 4 90,301*4 1 ,3 3 8 4 3 0 ,5 9 5 4 46,242*4 5 5 ,1 3 3 f 3 ,3 7 8 4 4 9 ,0 1 6 4 2 4 ,5 8 3 f 3 9 ,8 9 7 1 9 ,8 4 3 4 1851. 9 3 ,6 1 6 J 7 3 ,7 9 3 1 4 7 ,9 6 6 4 2 ,1 6 4 1852. T o ta l................. 214,3124 211,952f 135,3494 183,34C4 217,540| The other kinds of pickled fish inspected during the year 1856 were as follows: Alewives.......................... .bbls. Blue-fish.......................... Cod................................... Haddock......................... Halibut fins..................... Herring........................... Menhaden....................... Total.................... 2,7404 Pollock...................... Salmon...................... Salmon-trout........... Shad.......................... Sword-fish............... Tongues and sounds ............. ............. ............. ............. 424 265 2D 4 7564 ............. 7,650§ The Merchants' Magazine of March, 1856, (vol. xxxiv., pp. 362-363,) contains the inspector’s statement for the year 1855. The Magazine for February, 1855, (vol. xxxii., pp. 237-238,) contains the inspector’s statement for 1854, and the totals of inspection from 1825 to 1854. PORK TRADE AT CINCINNATI. From a number of the Cincinnati Price Current we take the following items :— The whole number of houses engaged in the pork packing business at Cincinnati during the last season was 37, being five houses less than in the previous season of 1855-6. The whole number packed, as reported by each house, was, in 1855-6, 405,396; in 1856-7, 344,512, showing a deficiency in the last season of 60,884. The total number received, as published in the Price Current from week to week during the season, was 343,817, while the number reported by packers was 344,512, showing a difference of only 695. The average weight of the hogs packed in 617 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 1856-7, slightly exceeded the corresponding weight of the previous season, ac cording to the returns of 21 houses. In 1855-6, the average per hog was 204 pounds ; in 1856-7, it was 205-J pounds. This shows but a very slight increase, and, says our cotemporary, “ if wo had been able to obtain the comparison from all the houses, we are inclined to think it would have shown that the average weight for both seasons was about the same.” The yield of lard was not as good as that of the previous season by from two to three pounds per hog. The shrink age in curing the meat the last season was also above the average percentage. The extreme prices for hogs were—$5 70 per 100 pounds in November; §7 80 in January; average of the year, $6 23f. Average of 1855-6, $6 04J; of 1854D5, §4 45f ; and of 1853-4, $4 44U The following table shows the whole number of hogs packed in Cincinnati each season since 1834 Years. 1834... 1836... 1836.. 1837... 1838.. 1839... 1840.. . 1841... No. Years. 123,000 1842.. ........... 162,000 1843.. 123,000 1844.. ........... 1 0 3 (0 0 0 1845.. ........... 182,000 1846... 190,000 1847... 95,000 1848.. 1849.. ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... No. 2 2 0 ,0 0 0 240,000 196,000 No. 393,000 334,000 352.000 361.000 421,000 355,786 405,396 344,512 Years. I860 ............... 1 8 6 1 ............... 1862 ............... 1853 ............... 1854 ............... 1855 ............... 1856 ............... 1857 ............... PROBABLE LOSS OF THE REVENUE BY THE TARIFF OF 1857. The Union publishes a statement, furnished, we presume, by one of the func tionaries of the Treasury Department, showing the changes from one rate of duty to another, as made by the tariff act of 1857, (published in another part of this M a g a z i n e ,) w h e n a p p l i e d t o th e im p o r ta t io n s o f th e y e a r e n d in g J u n e 3 0 , 1 8 5 6 . I t is a s f o l l o w s — Kate of Kate of 1846. 1857. Yalue. $ 4 ,5 5 2 2 5 ,2 3 2 2 7 7 ,3 1 0 3 2 1 ,3 9 5 1 2 ,6 5 2 4 4 0 ,0 2 8 6 9 7 ,9 2 9 1 5 3 ,2 7 6 2 ,2 0 6 ,8 6 0 fr o m . fr o m . fr o m . fr o m . fro m . fr o m . fr o m . fr o m . fr o m . ____ p . c t . ................... 40 30 ................... ................... 30 25 ................... 20 15 15 8 8 8 8 8 4 4 Kate o f Kate of lc46. 1S57. Value. § 1 7 9 ,1 7 0 8 ,3 9 5 ,3 1 3 1 ,6 6 5 ,9 3 0 7 0 ,1 4 6 1 5 3 ,7 2 9 1 ,5 4 6 ,7 1 5 1 9 0 ,7 7 8 6 ,9 2 9 ,4 7 1 fr o m .. . fr o m ... fr o m .. . fr o m .. . f r o m ... fr o m . . fr o m ... fr o m ... . .p . c t . _______ .............. .............. .............. .............. .............. .............. T h e lo s s o f r e v e n u e by a d d it io n s t o th e fr e e lis t i s ........................ L o s s o f r e v e n u e by tr a n s fe r s t o s c h e d u le H, o r 4 p e r c e n t . . . . “ G, o r 8 “ ........... t( a ( <t E o r 15 ........... “ 15 10 30 25 20 15 10 5 4 4 fr e e . “ 2 6 3 ,2 4 7 41 4 ,9 2 2 8 0 Subjoined is a statement exhibiting the revenue which the importations into the United States in the year ending June, 1856, would produce under the tariff act of 1857 * * This includes an approximation to all the changes made by the new tariff, except bleached, printed, painted, and dyed manufactures of cotton, and of de laines, transferred from schedule D to C, (or 25 to 24 per cent,) and of japanned leather or skins, transferred from schedule E to D, (or 20 to 19.) These changes, raising from a lower to a higher schedule, would increase the aggregate above given, equal to the difference made by the transfer, and in proportion to the amount o f such importations, which are not returned in such a manner as to be separated from other similar goods. 618 Schedule “ “ “ “ “ “ “ Nautical Intelligence. A .................. B.................. C.................. D .................. E ;................ Value of imports. y Rate of duty. 30 per cent. 30 24 “ 19 15 12 8 4 G .................. H .................. Amount of duties. $1,200,472 50 2,598,656 40 22,598,219 76 13,504,110 35 5,293,334 55 707,081 24 492,833 76 942,122 00 “ $248,791,993 $47,386,830 56 FOREIGN EXPORTS OF PHILADELPHIA IN 1855 AND 1856. According to an official statement, the exports from the port of Philadelphia to foreign countries amounted, in the year 1855, to -36,935,359, and in 1856, to 87,899,920, showing a difference in favor of 1856 of $964,570. NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. PORT OF LIVERPOOL,— ALL BEARINGS BY COMPASS. Official information has been received at this office, that the Trustees of the Liverpool Docks and Harbour have given notice that the following changes in the buoying and lighting of the northern approaches to the port were carried into effect on Monday, the 6th of October last:— C r o s b y L ig h t h o u s e .— A light was exhibited at Crosby Lighthouse at sunset of the above date, and continued every night from sunset to sunrise. The light is stationary, of a red color, elevated 96 feet above the level of the sea at half tide, and visible between the bearings of S. S. E. £ E., and east, whwh limits will indicate respectively when a ship is westward of Formby Spit, or to the southward of the Crosby Light-ship. F o r m b y O l d L ig h t h o u s e .— The light in this tower was discontinued on the evening of the above date. Formby Light-ship was moved from her former berth, S. E. by S. S., £ a mi ie, into 33 feet at low water. Crosby Lighthouse bearing E. by S. f S. southerly; N . W. mark N. E. by E. £ E. Crosby Light-ship S. E., distance I f mile. Crosby Light-ship was moved from her former berth, N. by W . £ W ., 330 fathoms, into 46 feet at low water. Crosby Lighthouse E. £ S ; N. W . mark N. E. £ N. The Bell Beacon was moved from her former berth, north, 200 fathoms, into 25 feet at low water. N. W . Light-ship S. W. £ W., distance 3£ miles. Formby Light-ship, E. by S. £ S. southerly, 3£ miles. K. 1. Black Nun Buoy was moved N. E. by N., £ mile, into 18 feet at low water. N. W . Light-ship, W. £ N., 2£ miles. Bell Beacon, N. by E., 2£ miles. Y. 1. Red Can Buoy was moved N. W. by W ., 180 fathoms, into 12 feet at low water. Y . 1. Black Nun Buoy, N. by E., f mile nearly. Bell Beacon, N. W. by W., f of a mile. V . 2. Black Nun Buoy was moved south, 45 fathoms, into 20 feet at low water. Y . 2. Red Can Buoy, S. E. by S., £ mile nearly. Formby Lighthouse, E. S. E., 1£ mile. Zebra Fairway Bnoy was moved N. E. £ E., 325 fathoms, into 12 feet at low water. Formby Light-ship, S. S.E., 2£ miles nearly. Bell Beacon, S. W . by W. £ W ., 2£ miles. Crosby Lighthouse, S. E. £ E. Z. 1. Black and White (striped vertically) Nun Buoy was moved N. £ E., 140 fathoms, into 8 feet at low wrater. Formby Light-ship, S. by E. £ E., 1£ mile. Crosby Lighthouse S. E. by E. Z. 1. Black and White (striped horizontally) Nun Buoy was moved N. | E., £ a mile nearly, into 7 feet at low water, on the N. E. edge of Zebra Bank. Formby Light-ship, 3. S. E. £ E., 1£ mile. Crosby Lighthouse, S. E. by E. Q. 1. Black and White (check Nautical Intelligence. 619 ered) Can Buoy was moved 100 fathoms N. N. E., into 10 feet at low water. Formby Light-ship, S. E. 4 S., I f mile. Bell Beacon, W . by S., 1} mile. Q. 1. Bed and White, S. W . 4 W., -§ of a mile. New Buoys were placed as follows, viz.:— Q u e e n ’ s C h a n n e l F a i r w a y . A Black Nun Buoy, with perch and ball, marked Q. Fy. In 27 feet at low water. Y . 1. Black, S. S. W . f W., f a mile. Bell Beacon, S. W. by W . I W., 1 mile. Formby Light-ship, S. E. 4 E., 21miles. Crosby Lighthouse, S. E. by E. 4 E. V ic t o r i a C h a n n e l . On each side of the bight in the West Middle Shoal, supplementary buoys were placed. S. V. 1. Bed and White (striped horizontally) Small Nun Buoy, on the north side. In 12 feet at low water. Formby Light-ship, S. E. by E. 4 E., f mile. 0. 1. Black, N. E. by E. 4 E., f of a mile. Y . 3. Bed, with perch, N. AY. by N. S. V . 1. Can Buoy, S. by E., f mile. S. V . 1. Bed and white (striped horizon tally) Small Can Buoy, on the south side. In 12 feet at low water. Formby Light-ship, E. S. E., } mile nearly. C. 1. Black, N. E. 4 E., f of a mile. Y. 3. Bed, with perch, N. N. W. 4 W., 4 a mile. SAILING DIRECTIONS. Y ic t o r i a C h a n n e l . A ship coming from seaward, by bringing the Formby Floating Light to bear E. by S. f S., southerly, will have that object, the Bell Beacon, and the Crosby Shore Light in one; and after passing the Bell Beacon, by keeping the lights in one, may steer on that bearing up the Victoria Channel until abreast of V . 3. Black, or until Leasowe Light bears S. I AY., and Bock Light bears S. S. E. 4 E., then haul up N. E., until the Crosby Light-ship opens eastward of the Formby Light-ship, when you will be in the Fairway, and may steer for the Crosby Light-ship. Should there be sufficient water, instead of haul ing up as above, she may continue her course with the Formby Light-ship and Crosby Shore Light in one, and so pass in the best water (eight feet at low water, the same as in the Queen’s Channel,) over the West Middle into the Crosby Channel. The navigation of this part of the channel by day will be facilitated by the placing of the Nun and Can Buoys, S. Y . 1., before described, by passing between which the shoal parts of the AVest Middle will be avoided. Q u e e n ’ s C h a n n e l . Having sighted the Bell Beacon, a course from it N. E. by E. 4 E., 1 mile, will bring you to the Fairway Buoy of the Queen’s Channel, (Black, with perch and ball,) from which Crosby Lighthouse bears S. E. by E. 4 E ; with this bearing for a course, steer till the Crosby Light-ship comes well open eastward of the Formby Ship, when you may shape your course for the Crosby Ship, observing to keep well to eastward of the Formby Ship, to give a wide berth to the shoal elbow of the West Middle. Z e b r a C h a n n e l . A course from the Bell Beacon N. E. by E. 4 E., 24 miles, brings you to the Zebra Fairway Buoy, from which a S. S. E. course will carry you in the deepest water through this channel to the Formby Ship. This chan nel is very narrow. O b s e r v e — That in sailing upon any of the bearings above named, the set of the tide must be considered, and due allowance be made in the course steered. N. B.—A chart of the Northern Channels, from the survey of 1856, exhibit ing the Light-ships, Buoys, &c., in the positions above described, is in course of publication, and will shortly appear. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THOBNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. T reasury D epartment, Office LioirrnouSE B oard, | ■Washington, March 12,185T. J REGULATIONS OF BUOYS AND BEACONS ON THE COAST OF ENGLAND. T rinity -house, L ondon, E. C., February 7th, 1857. Whereas the buoys and beacons placed by the Corporation of Trinity-house for the guidance of shipping navigation on various parts of the coast of Eng land, and especially in the channels leading to the port of London, have in re peated instances been negligently or wilfully broken away, or otherwise damaged 620 Nautical Intelligence. and rendered unserviceable, by vessels running foul, of or making fast to, and riding by the same. And the light-vessels moored off different parts of the coast, have also been frequently run on board of, and much damaged, with im minent risk of being broken from their moorings and lost. And whereas the safety of shipping, and of the lives and property embarked therein, requires that the said light-vessels, buoys, and beacons, should uninterruptedly preserve their respective stations, masters and other persons having charge of vessels are hereby cautioned against the commission of such offenses, and are desired to take notice that by “ the merchant shipping act, 1854,” sect. 414, it is enacted as fol lows, viz.:— “ D amage to L ights, B uoys, and B eacons.” — “ If any person wilfully or negligently commits any of the following offenses,” (that is to say,) 1. Injures any lighthouse or the lights exhibited therein, or any buoy or beacon ; 2. Re moves, alters, or destroys any light-ship, buoy, or beacon; 3 Rides by, makes fast to, or runs foul of, any light-ship or buoy; he shall, in addition to the ex penses ol making good any damage so occasioned, incur a penalty not exceeding fifty pounds. By order, P. H. BERTHON, Secretary. CHANGE OF LIGHTS AT SANDY POINT AND EXECUTION ROCKS LIGHTHOUSES. RESTORATION OF BARTLETT’S REEF LIGHT-VESSEL, NEW YORE. In accordance with previous notice, a fixed white light of the 4th order Fresnel system has been substituted for the fixed red light heretofore in use at the Exe cution Rocks Lighthouse, New York. It was lighted for the first time on the evening of the 6th inst., and will be exhibited nightly hereafter from sunset to sunrise. A t the same time the fixed white light of the 5th order Fresnel system, heretofore in use at Sand’s Point Lighthouse, New York, was discontinued, and a revolving light of the 4th order Fresnel, showing a flashing light every thirty (30) seconds, substituted for it. The Bartlett’s Reef Light-vessel has been re turned to her station in Long Island Sound, New York, and will exhibit her lights as heretofore. The buoys marking the rocks and reefs at the entrance of Narragansett Bay, and the channels and obstructions in it and Providence River, Rhode Island, have been replaced in their proper positions. By order of the Lighthouse Board, N ew Y ork , March 7,1857. A. LUDLOW CASE, Lighthouse Inspector. REVOLVING LIGHT ON CAPE SPATHI, CERIGO— MEDITERRANEAN— IONIAN SEA. Official information has been received at this office, that the Lords Commission ers of the Admiralty of Great Britain have given notice, that on and after the 1st day of March, 1857, a light would be established on a tower recently erected on Cape Spathi, at the northern extremity of the Island of Ccrigo, for lighting the Cervi Channel. The light will be a revolving white light, showing a bright face every half-minute. The illuminating apparatus is catoptric, or by reflectors, of the first order. The light will be placed at a height of 363 feet above the mean level of the sea, and should be visible in clear weather from the deck of a ship at a distance of 24 nautic miles. The portion of the horizon intercepted by the land of Cerigo is 105°, the light will therefore only be visible through an arc of 258°, or from W. S. W . i W., (S. 72° W.,) rouud northerly to S. S. E. } B. (S. 30° E.) The light-tower is circular, of stone, surmounted by a lantern paint ed white, and is 83 feet high from base to vane. The keepers’ dwellings are a low white building, a short distance to the southward. The light-tower stands 573 yards south of the extreme pitch of Cape Spathi, in lat. 36° 22' 50" N., long. 22° 57' 30" east from Greenwich, nearly. [All bearings are magnetic. Variation 9° 45' W . in 1857.] By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. T reasury D epartment, Office L ighthouse B oard, ) W ashington, March 5,1857. f Nautical Intelligence. 621 CHINA SEA— YANG-TSE KIANG—BEACON TOWER AT KIU T ’OAN. Official information has been received at this office that the Chinese authorities at Shanghae have given notice, that in order to facilitate the navigation of the channel leading up the river Wu-sung, a beacon tower has been erected on the south shore of the Yang-tse Kiang, at Kiu T ’oan, near a spot known as the Three Trees. The tower is a plain structure of brick, painted red and white, and 70 feet high. It bears from the light-vessel N. 63° W., distance about 16 miles, and the trees upon Blockhouse Island bear from it N. 16° W., distant 8 miles. It stands in lat. 31° 14' N .; long. 121° 43' east from Greenwich, nearly. The light-vessel, painted red, with two masts and balls, is moored in 44 fathoms at low water, and bears N. by W. f W. from Gutzlaff Island, from which she is distant 23 miles, and one mile from the southern edge of the north Tung-sha bank. [This position differs from that made public in a former notice.] Ships leaving Gutzlaff Isle, bearingS. by E., 16 miles, should steer a northwesterly course. On making the light-vessel, bearing N. W ., they should steer for her so as to pass her as most convenient, taking care when to the eastward of her not to bring her to the southward of west, and when to the westward, not to bring her to the southward of E. S. E 4 S., making due allowance for the setting of the tides over the North Bank. When about dipping the hull of the light-vessel, the beacon tower will be seen, and the usual course pointed out in the sailing directions can then be followed. When a vessel is observed running into danger a gun is fired from the light-vessel to attract attention, and the signal by Marryat's Code, of the course that should be steered is then exhibited. A ship’s signal lamp is shown on board the light-vessel from sunset to sunrise. [All courses and bearings are magnetic. Yar. 0° 30' W . in 1856.] By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. T reasury D epartment, Office L ighthouse B oard, } W ashington, D. C., Mar. 27, 1857. ) FIXED LIGHT ON CAPE CABALLERIA.— MEDITERRANEAN SEA— MINORCA. Official information has been received at this office that the Minister of Marine at Madrid has given notice that on and after the 1st day of March next, a light would be established on Cape Caballeria, on the north coast of Minorca, one of the Balearic Islands. The light is a fixed white light. The illuminating appar atus is a catadioptric lens of the second order. The light is placed at an eleva tion of 308 English feet above the level of the sea, and should be visible from the deck of a ship in clear weather at a distance of 20 miles. The height of the light-tower, its construction, appearance from seaward, and color, are not stated. It stands in lat. 40° 5 40" N . ; long. 4° 9' 22" east from Greenwich. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THOENTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. T reasury D epartment, Office L ighthouse B oard, ) W ashington, Mar. 27,1857. J BAY OF NEW YORK— LONG ISLAND SOUND, ETC. The “ E e l G r a s s S iio a l L ig h t -v e s s e l ” — Has been replaced upon her station, and will exhibit her light as heretofore. The spindles on “ Latimer’s,” “ Ellis’,” “ Turner’s,” and “ Watch Hill” Reefs, Fisher’s Island Sound, N. Y., have been carried away by the ice. The positions will be marked by spar buoys as soon as possible. The iron pile beacon, marking the “ South West Ledge,” at the en trance to New Haven Harbor, has also been swept away; its position will be marked by a can buoy of the second class, painted red. The buoys marking the channels across the bars and through the lower bay of New York are in their proper positions. A spar buoy, painted red, has been placed in 19 feet water op posite the site of the iron beacon on the Romer Shoal, and a spar buoy, painted with black and white perpendicular stripes, to mark the entrance to Gedney’s Channel. By order of Lighthouse Board, A. LUDLOW CASE, Lighthouse Inspector, Third District, N bw Y ork , Eebrurary 2T, 185T. 622 Postal Department. POSTAL DEPARTMENT. POSTAL TREATY BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND FRANCE. A postal convention has been concluded between the United States and France, having been signed on the 2d of March, 1857, by J a m e s C ampbexju , (then) Postmaster-General on the part of the government of the United States, and by C o u n t d e S a k t ig e s , Minister, &c., on the part of France. This arrange ment went into effect on the 1st of April, 1857. The rate for a letter of the weight of one-quarter of an ounce, or under, is fifteen cents, and fifteen cents for each additional quarter of an ounce, or fraction of a quarter of an ounce, from any part of the United States to any part of France or Algeria; prepayment optional. The postage is the same whether the letter passes through England or direct to or from France. The rates on letters of a quarter of an ounce, or under, for countries beyond France, will be as follows, viz.:— Great Britain, Belgium, the Low Countries, the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, the Swiss Cantons, the Sardinian States, and the German States, (except the Empire of Austria,) 21 cents to destination ; prepayment optional. Denmark, Empire of Austria, Servia, Tuscany, States of the Church, and Duchies of Parma and Modena, 27 cents to destination ; prepayment optional. Russia, Poland, the Two Sicilies, Malta, the Kingdom of Greece, Alexandria, Jaffa, Beyrout, Tripoli in Syria, Lattakia, Alexandretta, Masina, Rhodes, Smyrna, Mitylene, the Dardanelles, Gallipolis, Constantinople, Tunis, Tangiers, Pondi cherry, Karikal, Yanoan, Mahe, and Chandernager, 30 cents to destination; pre payment optional. Kingdoms of Sweden and Norway, 33 cents to destination; prepayment optional. Spain, Portugal, and Gibraltar, 21 cents to Behobia; prepayment required. Ionian Islands, 27 cents to Trieste; prepayment required. Aden, East Indies, Ceylon, Mauritius, Isle of Reunion, Penang, Singapore, Hong Kong, Shanghae, China, Batavia, and other countries whose correspond ence can advantageously be sent by Suez, 30 cents to seaport of the Indies or sea of China to which the British packets ply ; prepayment required. Countries beyond seas other than those designated, 30 cents to port of arrival in the country of destination ; prepayment required. As the balances now in use in our post-offices are adjusted to no weight below the half-ounce, the quarter-ounce may bo ascertained by placing a die (a new quarter of a dollar will answer) of the weight of a quarter of an ounce upon the plate of the balance with the letter. The previous arrangement for printed matter, on which each country collects its own postage, remains unchanged. The United States postage on newspapers is two cents each, and on periodicals and pamplets one cent an ounce, or fraction of an ounce; prepayment required. Books and all other kinds of printed matter are chargeable with the United States domestic rates; prepayment also required. THE WORK OF THE BRITISH POSTAL SYSTEM. The London Morning Chronicle makes some interesting statements in regard to the growth of the London postal system. It says :— Of all the branches of the civil service the Post-office performs the greatest amount of work, possesses the most perfect organization, and obtains the largest share of public interest. Some idea of the work may be formed from the cir cumstance that it gives employment to 22,000 persons—and that the letters car Postal Department. 623 ried during the past year amounted to 456,000,000. The work, too, is annually increasing in magnitude ; last year it was 13,080,000 more than in 1854, 46,000,000 more than in the year before that, and 374,000,000 more than in 1839, when the old system of postage was in force. London has grown so vast that it has at length become necessary to break it up into several towns, each with its own post-offices. It is to be divided into ten districts, each of which will collect and distribute its own letters. This will not only insure an early delivery of letters, but also a better supervision of the lettercarriers. For the carrying out of this scheme the Postmaster-General appeals to the public for co-operation. The assistance he expects from them is in getting their letters properly directed. It seems that in the first morning delivery there are not less than 481 letter-carriers, each with a separate walk. As it is impos sible to divide the letters at once among the 481 carriers, the practice has long been to sort them first according to districts, and to subdivide these again ac cording to the walks. Now, what is wanted is, that the public should assist the Post-office to assort the letters according to the ten districts into which the me tropolis is to be divided, so that, for example, a letter intended for Hill-street, Berkley Square, shall be directed simply “ Hill-street, W .” (Westernly district.) In this way an immense amount of time may be saved. In carrying out this ob ject, however, the Post-office authorities expect the co-operation of the Board of Works as well as of the public. The Board of Works has power to change the name of streets when there is more than one of the same name in the metropolis, and the Postmaster-General is anxious that it should act up to its powers. It is rather perplexing to choose out of thirty-seven King streets and twenty-seven Queen streets. The increasing expenses of the postal system the authorities are anxious to di minish by lowering the rates given to railways. Complaints have been made that railway companies are underpaid for conveyance of the mails. The InspectorGeneral of Mails declares that they are overpaid, and so very much overpaid that the sums disbursed by the Post-office for the use of only a fraction of the train exceed the whole cost of running by from 60 to 260 per cent. The expenses of the Great Northern are 2s. 2d. per mile ; of the London and Brighton, 2s. lOd ; of the South Eastern, 3s. 4d—on which last line the Post-office pays for the car riage of the mails 2s. 3d. a mile, the average rate which is charged to it on all the railways being only lOd. Parliament had the foresight to stipulate for cer tain moderate charges for passenger conveyance, while no such provision was made for postal carriage, and the result is that, even when a hundred weight of mail has been forwarded in charge of the companies’—not the Post-office—guards, and by an ordinary train, the rate demanded has been as much as 7d. a miie. THE GALVANIC TELEGRAPH IN PRUSSIA. The sign apparatus now generally employed for the galvanic telegraph in Prus sia is the index apparatus of Siemens and Halske. It is of an eminently inge nious construction. The electro-magnet, when attracting, carries along another lever, and thereby simultaneously interrupts the circuit, so that the current passes through the conductor only during the time of the motion necessary for the dis placement of the index. The exterior of the apparatus presents a horizontal cylinder of three inches high and twelve inches diameter, encompassed by a me tallic ring. The disk is divided into thirty-two keys, and the keys are marked with letters and figures. On pressing upon a key, the hand or index in the center goes on all stations to the same key in very swift but very regular darts, eight per second. The apparatus, when in working order, is faultless. The dispatch is announced by an alarm bell. A magnetic needle under the multiplier shows constantly the tension of the current. 624 Journal o f Insurance. PERFORATED POSTAGE STAMPS. Hon. J a m e s C a m p b e l l , the Postmaster-General, before he retired from the Department, introduced an improvement in the postage stamps, which adds great ly to their public convenience. He had them prepared on sheets with perfora tions around the borders of each stamp, so that they can be separated, one from the other, without using a knife or pair of scissors. Besides the saving of time in this improvement, there is greater security that the stamp will adhere to the letter, for the points or rough edge left by the perforations will stick better to the letter, there being none of the risk of the edge turning up when it is con tinuous. The amount of letter writing in the United States may be inferred from the number of postage stamps used. The number sold by the government last year reached nearly one hundred and fifty millions of stamps ! JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. « A PRACTICAL QUESTION OF FIRE INSURANCE.” We published in the Merchants' Magazine, for March, 1857, (vol. xxxvi., page 345,) under our “ J o u r n a l o f I n s u r a n c e ,” a communication from A d o l p h u s M e i e r & Co., relative to the settlement of loss in a case of fire insurance between the firm alluded to above, and the Delaware Mutual Fire Insurance Company, of Philadelphia. Our attention has been called to the statements by a letter from W i l l i a m M a r t i n , Esq., the President of the Delaware Company and the Phila delphia Insurance Intelligencer, of March 16th, 1857. The Intelligencer pub lishes the article of our correspondent in St. Louis, and add3 some “ facts and comments,” and as it is in accordance with our custom of permitting both sides to be heard, we copy it entire from the columns of our cotemporary. “ FACTS AND COMMENTS.” “ Above we have given the entire article from Messrs. Meier & Co., in reference to what they term a “ Practical Question of Fire Insurance,” in which the im pression evidently sought to be conveyed is, that in the adjustment of their claim, the Delaware Mutual Insurance Company have not acted justly. Feeling an in terest in all questions of this character, and believing from the standing of the Delaware Mutual Insurance Company that they would not intentionally wrong any one, we called at their office and requested their views of the facts in this case, which we find to be as follows :— That the stock o f merchandize in the store at the time of the fire, as per statement, w as.................................................................................... Amount insured.............................................................. $10,000 00 Uninsured,......................................................................... 5,636 27 $15,636 27 $15,636 27 O f the above amount there was a total loss, of which there appears to be no dispute....................................................................................... The estimate value of cotton saved was.............................................. O f the amount of cotton thus saved, Messrs. Meier & Co. present a statement of expenses for saving and protecting the same o f........... 8,669 45 6,966 82 1,388 79 Which expense they divide as follows:— They charge the underwriters $1,330 65 to save.................................... And they charge themselves $58 24 to save............................................ 1,330 55 6,636 27 Journal o f Insurance. 625 “ In reference to their charges the company take the following view of the ease:— “ That if the insured has any legal right to charge the underwriters with even a pro rata share of the expenses to save and protect the goods from fire, and pre serve them after the fire, it can only be founded on the principle of a contribu tion to protect a mutual interest, and on no other ground. The expenses incurred by the owners to save and protect goods for themsehes and for the underwriters forms no part of the contract between the insured and insurers. “ The risk they assume, and the loss they pr mise to pay by their policies, is the damage. The right, therefore, to charge the underwriters with all the expense of saving and protecting goods insured and not insured, must exist, if it exist at all, independent of he contract of insurance; and there can be no such right, be cause it would be a violation of every rule of law and justice. The only princi ple, therefore, which justifies a pro-rata share to be charged to the underwriters, of expenses incurred without their consent, is that referred to, viz., a contribution to protect a mutual interest. “ To say that the underwriters shall pay all the expenses for saving that part of the stock which is uninsured is simply an absurdity. “ The loss and damage to the goods insured in this case was $8,669 45, and the underwriters’ proportion of the expenses of saving, protecting, storing, &c., was in the proportion of §1,330 55 to $6,966 82—although the company pro posed a still more liberal adjustment, viz., to pay as $L0,000 was to $15,636 27, being the same principle upon w'hich a loss at Nashville was settled, which was approved by the insured, and by seven Philadelphia Insurance Companies involv ing some $72,000. “ This basis as a settlement made the pro-rata of the Delaware Mutual Com pany’s loss amount to $4,778 82, with an additional loss on starch, &c., not re ported in first claim, of $154 66— which was allowed, making their total loss under the policy of $5000—$4,933 48, which was the amount paid by the company. The insurers, therefore, did not contend that they were not liable for the damage by fire to the extent of their policies, nor that the expense incurred to save, pro tect, and take care of the goods after or even before a fire, insured and not in sured, should be borne and paid pro-rata by the parties interested therein. This question was not involved in the principle of a pro-rata contribution as regards the damage done ihe goods insured, as was asserted. If this was the case, and the loss should be adjusted in conformity with that principle, the uninsured portion of the goods, $5,636 27, would bear the same pro-rata share of the loss, as the in surers’ portion, $10,000, would. “ The company, however, did not assert any such right, neither did they ask that the I033 should be so adjusted, but they did contend that agreeably to equity and the law, as well as usage, they were not bound to pay all the expenses incured to save and take care of the goods, insured and not insured, after a fire, or even at or before it happened ; that if the company was bound to pay a part of these expenses, it was only a pro-rata proportion by reason of a common interest. Upon this ground alone, therefore, the company took their position. The amount of the difference, some $60, was not of comparative importance, but the pre cedent was one of vital interest to the principles of insurance. “ Messrs. Meier & Co.’s reference to arbitrators in this case was not applicable, as the disputed point was not as to the amount of loss, but simply a question of law ; hence it did not come within the range of this form of settlement, as con templated by such a mode of adjustment. A case in point may be found in Pickering’s Reports, vol. 6, page 182, which is as follows:— “ ‘Insurance against fire was made on a stock in trade, consisting of cutlery and jewelry, contained in a store in Court-street, Boston. A fire happening in the neighborhood, the insured, with the approbation of the insurer, procured blankets and spread them on the outside of the store, whereby the building and its contents were preserved, but the blankets were rendered worthless. Held, that, this loss was not covered by the policy, but that it was a subject of general aver VOL. X X X V I.-----N O . V . 40 626 Journal o f Insurance. age, to which the insurer and insured should contribute in proportion to the amount which they respectively had at risk in the store and its contents.’ “ As this question involves an important principle as to insurance interests, as well as its application to this particular company, it is presumed that the editor of the Merchants' Magazine will feel a pleasure in correcting any misapprehension that might otherwise exist in connection with this case.” A® ASSWER TO “ A PRACTICAL QUESTION OF LVSURA5CE.” C a l e b L a m s o n , Esq., Attorney and Counselor-at-Law, of Newburyport, Mass., sends us the following communication in regard to the case of Meier & Co., of St. Louis, whose statement we published in the March number of the Merchants’ Magazine:— F r e e m a n H u n t , Editor o f the Merchants' Magazine:— D ear S ir :—In answer to the inquiry of Adolphus Meier & Co., in the March number of your journal, I have to say that the general rule given by the most ap proved writers on fire insurance is, that “ the assured recovers the whole loss, if within the amount insured, without regard to the proportion between the amount insured or the value of the property at risk.” In the case of Nicolet vs. Insurance Co., (3 Louisanu Bep., page 371,) it ap peared that twenty thousand dollars was insured on cotton that might be located in seven named places, and that cotton to the value of seventeen thousand dollars was burned in one of those places, at the same time that cotton belonging to the assured was stored in one of the other places named, making, with that which was burned, an aggregate value of more than twenty thousand dollars; and it was held, that the assured was entitled to receive the full sum lost, and not an average sum proportioned to the sum which they had insured as compared with the whole property at risk. In the case of Hoffman vs. M. & F. Insurance Co., (1 Louisiana Bep., page 216,) the insurer was held to pay the value of the goods at the time of the loss, and of the damaged goods, the difference between their value in their sound and damaged state. In "the case of Trull ts. B. M. F. Insurance Co., (3 Cush. Mass. Bep., page 263,) where was a loss of buildings by fire, the rule laid down by the court was, that the insured is entitled to the whole actual loss sustained on the whole proper ty at risk, not exceeding the sum insured, without regard to any apportionment between the sum insured and the property at risk, or to any abandonment, or technical or constructive total loss or salvage. It would seem from the above authorities, and others whieh might be adduced, that Adolphus Meier & Co. would have been entitled to the entire actual loss on their cotton caused by the fire, upon an estimate properly made after the fire. But it seems that they claim for labor and expenses upon the damaged cotton after the fire, according to an agreement stated by them in your journal as follows, to w it:—“ After the fire, we consulted with the president of the former, (meaning the St. Louis Insurance Co.,) and the agent of the latter company (meaning the Del. M. Safety Insurance Co.,) and it was agreed that we should have the unburnt cotton taken out, have it dried and assorted, and then allow the highest market price for it.” If Adolphus Meier & Co. agreed with all parties concerned to this mode of adjusting the loss, and in consideration thereof furnish labor in fulfillment and pur suance of the agreement, why should the other parties pay expenses which, by the terms of the agreement, they were not required to pay ? If Adolphus Meier & Co. agreed to this mode of adjusting the loss in pre ference to that fixed upon in the policy, and in consideration thereof furnished labor, although the other parties made no objection to the labor furnished, (and why should they if this was understood by them to be a part of the agreement ?) it would seem that they did what they might rightfully do, namely, waive their 627 R a ilroa d , Canal, and Steam boat Statistics. right to have an estimate made of the loss on the damaged cotton as left by the fire, and should not claim of the other parties renumeration for expenses not anticipated by them. But if, on the other hand, the agreement was that the in surers should have the unburnt cotton taken out, dried, and assorted, and when dried and assorted the assured should allow the highest market price for it, and that, with the knowledge and consent of the insurers or their agents, the assured furnished the labor for taking out, drying, and assorting the damaged cotton, there would seem to be no just and equitable reason why the assured should not be al lowed their reasonable expenses for those services. N ew buryport, C. LAM80N. March 20, 1S57. RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT "STATISTICS. STEAM TONNAGE OF THE PRINCIPAL CITIES IN THE UNITED STATES. By the Annual Report on Commerce and Navigation, for the year ending June 30th last, it appears that the enrolled steam tonnage of the principal cities in the United States, in 1856, was as follows :— New Y ork.................................. New Orleans. St. Louis . Pittsburg. Buffalo. . . Detroit. . . Louisville 107,820 51,751 88,745 87,504 35,423 33,148 31,924 Ciucinuati Cleveland . . . . San Francisco.. Mobile.............. Philadelphia... Baltimore........ Wheeling........ 24,654 14,478 14,369 18,471 19,052 15.854 9,335 Showing a total steam tonnage in the fourteen, out of the seventy-eight, dis tricts, of 452,528. The entire steam marine of the Union is put down at 583,362 tons, so it will be observed the above fourteen cities have four-fifths of the entire amount. OPERATIONS OF T nE MASSACHUSETTS RAILROADS. The following table, from the American Railway Times, gives the aggregate figures of the Massachusetts roads for the last three years :— 1854. Number o f com panies...................... Length of roads in m iles................... Aggregate capital................................ Amount paid in................................... The aggregate c o s t ........................... The total earnings............................. Funded and floating d e b ts ............... Surplus earnings on hand.................. 53 1,453.27 $61,505,100 50,235,277 65,601,756 9,973,377 21,246,349 1,406,256 1855. 1856. 54 1,517.31 $63,117,600 60,416,182 69,094,390 10,100,914 22,598,406 1,785,299 66 1,518.28 $63,654,800 50,776,744 71,026,038 10,884,667 22,678,328 2,538,394 We give below a comparative view of the business of the Massachusetts rail roads fr.om 1849, including that year. It will be perceived that this State is gradually recovering from the pull-back of 1854, though the roads carry fewer passengers than in 1853. England has somewhat less length of railway, to the square mile, than Massachusetts, and about three times the population. Her insular position tends less to railway traffic than the latter’s continental one. The average gross receipts per mile on the English railways, is about $13,000 to $7,216 on ours, not quite double ; but her net receipts are about $7,500 per mile, Railroad,, Canal 628 , and Steam boat Statistics. while that of Massachusetts is but about S3,000. Hence, as the property and population of the latter, and of the continent at large, increases, her railway interest must become more valuable—unless it is grossly mismanaged, or some new unimagined mode of transportation is introduced to supersede i t :— M A S SA C H U SE T T S R A IL R O A D S FOR TH E 1849. 31 Number o f railw ays....................... 1,130 Miles o f road and branches........... Mile9 of double track and sidings.. 373 Gross cost......................................... :$851,801,126 Average cost per mile.................... 45,600 6,161,014 Gross receipts..........# .................... Gross expenses................................ 3,100,649 3,061,320 Net income....................................... Average net income pr. ct. on cost. 6 09 4,271,935 Gross number of miles run............. Average receipts per mile run... . 1 41 Average expenses per mile run . . 0 71 Average net income per mile run. 0 70 Gross receipts per mile of railway 5,452 11 Number o f passengers carried. . . . 8,788,589 Ditto, carried one m ile ................. 144,305,281 Tons o f merchandise carried......... 2,167,754 Ditto, carried one m ile ................. 70,848,225 Total weight of passenger trains, in tons, hauled one mile, not ineluding passengers..................... 114,962,615 Total weight of freight trains, in tons, hauled one mile, not including freight................................. 135,285,503 Total number of tons, not including passengers, hauled one mile . . . 321,078,871 1831. LAST E IG H T 1830. YEARS. 1851. 100,383,950 98,766,749 101,746,153 130,571,531 118,695,509 131,077,550 303,528,761 287,667,568 310,461,860 1854. 1855. 40 39 43 Number o f railways......................... 1,192 1,262 1,343 Miles of road and branches........... 526 Miles o f double track and sidings. 439 431 Gross c o s t........................................ 155,348,652 $59,030,450 $61,708,118 46,433 46,783 45,949 Average cost per mile............. .. Gross receipts................................. 7,994,033 8.696,251 9,098,492 Gross expenses........................< . . . 4,332,759 5,666,320 5,435,757 3,260,494 Net income....................................... 3,661,277 3,436,172 Average net income pr. ct. on cost. 6 61 5 25 5 67 Gross number of miles run............ 5,250,392 5,531,014 5,3S5,416 1 69 Average receipts per mile run... . 1 52 1 67 Average expenses per mile run . . 0 82 0 97 1 05 Average net income per mile run. 0 70 0 59 0 64 6,774 75 Gross receipts per mile of railway 6,706 40 6,890 85 Number of passengers carried.. . . 11,568,992 12,392,703 11,339,850 Ditto, carried one mile................... 186,215,713 194,158,082 185,160,127 Tons of merchandise carried......... 3,041,782 3,757,630 3,062,251 Ditto, carried one mile................... 95,985,832 104,683,043 103,676,163 Total weight o f passenger trains, in tons, hauled one mile, not ineluding passengers..................... 106,208,467 122,063,281 116,689,219 Total weight of freight trains, in tons, hauled one mile, not including freight.................................. 148,804,441 171,667,254 165,260,745 Total number of tons, not including passengers, hauled one mile.. . . 850,998,740 898,825,578 886,626,127 1852. 36 36 40 1,142 1,150 1,150 375 384 407 $51,873,985 $52,595,288 $53,076,013 45,424 45,556 46,153 6,466,872 6,590,570 6,885,517 3,142,945 3,338,905 3.073,410 3,323,902 3,360,671 3,212,107 6 41 6 20 6 05 4,278,230 4,398,370 4,785,783 1 51 1 50 1 44 0 73 0 76 0 77 0 78 0 74 0 67 5,661 76 5,730 07 5,987 32 8,856,656 9,510,858 9,810,056 147,888,656 152,916,183 161,694,555 2,219,050 2,260,346 2,563,277 72,573,280 70,205,310 77,639,247 1856. 43 1,351 434 $62,794,422 46,480 9,749,918 5,756,144 4,003,404 6 38 5,320,137 1 83. 1 08 0 75 7,216 82 11,543,173 191,942,542 3,254,796 109,307,461 113,689,219 161,666,344 384,342,265 R a ilro a d , , 629 Canal and Steam boat Statistics. RUSSIAN RAILWAYS AND THE CREDIT MOBILIER, In the sitting of the 23d (October) the conditions of the concession to the Society of the Credit Mobilier were signed. The latter undertakes the construc tion of about 3,800 versts of railways, the routes of which are as follows :— The first, and at this moment the chief one, is that from St. Petersburgh to Warsaw. The government having already finished, at its own expense, a portion of the line—about 300 versts—and having prepared works for constructing the whole, the company engages to reimburse the outlay, which amounts to nearly 80,000,000f. The second line is from Moscow to Theodosia. The distance be tween these two cities by the ordinary road is 1,856 versts, and many considerable towns are connected by this line. The surprise is that it should terminate at Theodosia instead of Odessa. 1 am ignorant of the cause of the exclusion of the richest city in the south of Russia; I suppose, however, that it will not be long before a branch of the principal line will make it enter the general network. The third line is from Moscow to IsijnINovgorod, (390 versts.) The fourth will commence at Koursk, the capital of a province, and centre of commercial activity in the interior of Russia, and will terminate at the port of Libau. This line will cross, at Dunaburg, the line between St. Petersburg and Warsaw. The company undertake to finish these lines before the expiration of ten years. The Warsaw route will naturally be first open for circulation, and that of Nijni-Novgorod will immediately follow. The concession is for 85 years; the capital of the company is about 270,000,000 silver roubles, (or 1,080,000,000f.,) that is to say, the shares to be issued are not to exceed that amount. A third of shares are to be allotted in Russia. The shares will not be quoted on the Bourse. The government guaranties a minimum of 5 per cent. MARINE AND STEAM DISASTERS ON THE LAKES. Prom a carefully-prepared statement published in the Buffalo Republic, it ap pears that twenty-nine steamers and seventy-seven sailing vessels have been en tirely destroyed by disasters during the past season, besides a much greater num ber that have suffered more or less partial injury. The total loss of property by these disasters was— Steamers. Sailing vessels. $1,378,100 $1,660,774 Total. $3,038,874 Compared with preceding years this shows a steady and large increase, thus— 1SS0. $544,440 1851. $730,515 1852. 1853. $991,015 $854,350 1854. $2,187,825 1855. $2,797,839 1856. $8,038,874 The loss of life has also increased nearly in the same proportion, as will be seen:— 1854....................... 119 I 1855....................... 11S | 1856....................... 407 These results are partly to be attributed to the increased amount of commerce on the lakes; but they are so much greater than they need be, that they call loudly for more efficient means of saving vessels in distress. The total number of sail and steam vessels is 1,256 ; tonnage, 339,736 ; valued at $12,944,300. 630 R a ilroad , Canal, and Steam boat Statistics. LAKE ERIE AND MICHIGAN TRANSIT SHIP CANAL, The advantages and practicability of a ship canal across the base of the penin sula of Michigan, connecting the waters of lakes Michigan and Brie, are thus briefly set forth by the Buffalo Commercial Advertiser:— It would shorten the distance to Chicago and Milwankie several hundred miles, and the time consumed in making the trip from those ports to Buffalo by about three days; or in other words, the trip rouud, for propellers, by at least a week, and for sail vessels two weeks, and perhaps more. Of course, all the tonnage going to, or returning from, the southern ports of Lake Michigan, would pass through the canal; the difference in time, and consequently in expense, being largely in its favor. Besides, the dangers of navigation among the islands, at the north end of the lake, a region always more dreaded by seamen in the spring and fall, with the exception of Lake Huron, than any other, would be avoided, and the cost of insurance, either upon the cargo or the vessel, would be reduced at least 50 per cent. The upper and lower lakes would also communicate with each other sooner in the spring and later in the fall than they do now, for the rea son that there would be no -waiting for the straits of Mackinac to clear of ice, nor comparatively no such tempestuous weather to encounter. Against these advantages no ship canal from Lake Huron to Lake Ontario, through Canada, could contend. Our own commerce would be retained upon our own waters, and carried in our own vessels. Of the practicability of its construction, there seems to be not the slightest doubt among those who have examined the subject. The country through which it would pass has few hills, and those small, so that the average depth of excava tion for twelve feet water, would be less than twenty feet; and as the waters of Lake Michigan are only about 15 feet higher than those of Erie, the canal would be fed all the way (160 miles) from the former, and only two or three locks would be necessary. The Michigan Central Railroad would, perhaps, not cross it more than once, and no difficulties could arise in this particular, nor that of any other of a similar nature. In fact, so far as cost of building, and ease of excavation and embankment are concerned, the enterprise must be, from the nature of the country, without a parallel. The regions of country, the surplus products of which this canal would drain, comprehend Wisconsin, Minnesota, Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, Nebraska, parts of Indiana, Kentucky, Kansas, and all future States and Territories lying directly west of it, between the Mississippi and the Rocky Mountains. What the full ex tent of the trade of these regions with the seaboard is to be, of course no one can imagine, but that it will be, and is already, immense, no one doubts. During the past year, some 27,000.000 bushels of grain came from Lake Michigan ; and this is only a part of the down freight. Even if the tolls and expense of towing through the canal were equal to the expense of the passage via the Straits, it would yet be an object for shipping to pass through it on account of the time that would be saved, enabling vessels to make several more trips during the seaeon. This consideration affords a view of the margin there would be in fixing the rates of toll, in order to derive a revenue which would pay a good dividend upon the investment. No more practicable and important scheme for the im provement of inland navigation has ever been broached, nor one more fraught with beneficial results to the State and city of New York. FRENCH RAILROAD CLOCKS, Time is telegraphed along the railway lines of France, to each station, from the Paris Observatory. A plan has lately been adopted of having two minute hands on each station clock—one red and one black. The black one show3 the railroad time, the red the local time, differing from a minute to half an hour. Thus, at Paris, the two hands are identical. A hundred and fifty miles east, the red hand is ten minutes in advance of the black one. A hundred and fifty miles west, the red hand is ten minutes behind the black one. By this simple plan common mistakes and confusion are prevented. Journal o f M in in g and M anufactures. 631 JOURNAL OF MINING AND MANUFACTURES. GOLD MINIMA IN CALIFORNIA. The San Francisco Bulletin furnishes an extended account of mining operations in that State for the year 1856, procured by correspondence with miners in the several counties. Some of the statements, going to show the enormous extent of canals already finished or in progress, designed to irrigate the dry portions of the country, and the amount of capital invested, are almost incredible. In Columbia County, for instance, there are five water companies, each of which has a capital of at least $250,000—the largest having $550,000— and the length of canal varies from twenty-seven to sixty miles. Beside these, there are in the county some ten or twelve other companies, with ditches varying from two to fifteen miles in length. In Shasta Couuty, there are at least eighty in operation, some of which cost $70,000, and are dependent upon snows in the mountains for their supply of water. In Nevada, there are now over 700 miles of canals and ditches, costing not less than five million dollars, and more are being added. Still, there is a large area of rich ground in that part of the State, upon which nothing is doing, for want of the needful supplies of water. In Sacramento County, there are seven principal canals, with an aggregate of one hundred and eighteen miles, which originally cost $330,000, and are said to yield an annual net income of $270,000. In Placer County, there are twenty-four canals, the actual cost of which is represented to have been $1,228,000 ; but these are comparatively un productive. The value of all the canals and ditches in the State has been esti mated at $11,000,000, and these works are wholly owned by the miners them selves, or persons residing in their immediate vicinity. The importance of these works to the dry diggings is very great, and from the improvements recently made, the prospect of an increased yield of gold from this source is spoken of as very flattering. But the leading object of interest now, among miners, is the quartz rock, which, although it very early attracted the attention of European miners and capitalists, yielded unsatisfactory results—attributed chiefly to their inadequate machinery, their defective organization, and the unexpected expenses incident to their operations, in the early days of the State. More recently, however, practi cal and experienced miners have entered vigorously into the business, all with some degree of success, and many of them obtaining a remuneration beyond their expectations. It appears to be the general belief, that according as the “ science” of quartz mining becomes better understood, this process will be the most popu lar and efficacious. The Bulletin says :— “ The most extensive operations in quartz are conducted in Grass Valley, where also is to be found the ‘ Alison Ranch’ lead, supposed to be the richest in the world, yielding from $250 to $500 per ton. It is the property of six men only, who purchased the ground for a comparatively small sum, and are now reaping unheard-of profits. Since their mill started, on the 1st of October, they have taken out from $30,000 to $50,000 per week, and there is no apparent falling off in the richness of the ore. “ There are altogether eleven steam and two water power quartz mills in Grass Valley, exclusive of the one of the Alison Ranch, which yieid at the lowest, $5, 632 J ou rn a l o f M in in g and M a nufactures. and at the highest, §200 per ton. The whole country around contains quartz rock, and we are assured that capital, experience, and judicious management are alone necessary to make all these mineral riches of tangible value. A gentleman of superior intelligence, and possessing the best opportunities for observation, remarks that the present existing mills and machinery would not crush out the rock known to exist in the valley in a century.” The quartz mills are said to be generally paying handsomely, and in some in stances largely above their expenses. Nearly all, at least in Grass Valley, have paid the cost of erection, amounting to from $10,000 to $20,000. THE MINERAL WEALTH OF GEORGIA. is confessedly among the first in commercial enterprise among the Southern States, or, as an esteemed correspondent from that State wrote us some years since, she is in that respect the “ Massachusetts of the South.” But her natural resources transcend the Old Bay State, as every one knows. Hear what the New Orleans Commercial Bulletin says in regard to the mineral wealth of that State G e o r g ia Georgia, as the whole world knows, is a great State. In the development of her multifarious resources, and their application to purposes of utility and profit, she is not surpassed by any State in the Union. Her people are famous for their habits of thrift and industry, and the peculiar aptitude with which they convert their natural advantages to sources of practical and profitable use. Her grand and extensive system of internal improvements is every day opening new sources of wealth, and making every branch of industry tributary to the individual and collective prosperity of her people. We have at hand an illustration of this pro gressive spirit which animates the citizens generally of this prosperous common wealth. As every one knows, who is at all familiar with the physical character of this State, Georgia is rich, incalculably rich, in mineral wealth. Gold, iron, and coal exist in an abundant measure in the upper part of the State, and mining in these metals has been made a profitable branch of business. Recent explorations have elicited other discoveries of metals equally useful, and which, beyond peradventure, will become permanent sources of wealth. In what is known as the Cherokee country, the fact has been ascertained, that cop per, lead, and its usual concomitant, silver, exist; and to an extent which urgent ly invites the employment of enterprise and capital. This section of the State presents a belt of country of metamorphic formation, that geological formation, above all others, peculiarly mineral-bearing. The particular locality to which we now allude, comprises four lots of ground, of one hundred and sixty acres each, situated in Cherokee County, oue-and-a-kalf miles from the town of Canton, and about fourteen miles from the State Railroad. It is known as the Canton Mine, and is recognized as a rich, prolific copper, lead, and silver mine. The company owning and working the mine is composed of some of the most respect able and influential citizens of the State. They were incorporated as a chartered company in December, 1855, under the name and style of the “ Canton Mining Company of Georgia,” for the purposes of exploring for copper, silver, gold, and all other minerals and metals whatsoever. The principal vein of the mine is a full mile in length, running on the best-situated ground for mining to be found anywhere. Besides this main vein, there are three others running parallel with it, with the indication of being equally rich. A shaft has been sunk to the depth of two hundred feet, and this shaft intercepted by tunnels at different depths, and by what is called an adit level, some hundred feet long, and which pierces the shaft at the depth of 123 feet. This conduit was constructed for the two-fold purpose of ventilation and drainage, and is admirably adapted for the purposes designed. The work and labor so expended by the company have been of an ex plorative character, with the view of finding the ore-bearing portion of the vein, J ou rn a l o f M in in g and M anufactures. 633 and to follow it down to a level, where the influence of the atmosphere has not readied, and the mining ground has become settled, rather than with the object of extracting the ore, and realizing at once upon the sale of it. This course of management was a wise and judicious one, and the result has fully vindicated the good practical sense of the directors. The vein of ore has been satisfactorily as certained, and the products in large quantities submitted to the severest tests of the most eminent geologists and chemists in the country. Among a great many others of less note and value, the following principal ores and minerals have been found at the Canton Mine :— Copper Ores.— (Copper Pyrites.)—This is the most abundant copper ore of the mine, and one of its most esteemed products. Its specific gravity is 4.2, and it contains, upon an average, 30 per cent of metallic copper. Hnrrisite.— A new mineral named after the discoverer of the mine. In appear ance this ore resembles that of galena. In composition it is identical with that of the highly-prized vitreous copper, viz: copper 79.84, sulphur 20.16 in 100.00 parts. Its specific gravity is 5.4. It will be a rich and lasting source of copper to the mine. Ore of Lead.— Galena.—This is the most common, and at the same time, the most valuable ore of lead. It consists of lead 86.5 to sulphur 13.5 in the hun dred parts. Its value is much enhanced by the silver it carries, which varies from 30 to 56 ounces for the ton of 2,000 pounds of the galena. Besides the above, the components of the mine are ores of iron, ores of zinc, ores of manganese, and a variety of earthy minerals. As we have before said, the mine has been thoroughly explored, critically ex amined, tested, and analyzed by competent judges, among them Professors Daley, Gaussoin, and Shepard. These accomplished mineralogists and chemists have given it their imprimatur,and experienced miners and practical business men have pronounced the Canton Mine of Georgia to be one of the richest, and with the promise of being one of the most profitable, in the Old or New World. THE MANUFACTURE OF TOBACCO AT LOUISVILLE, The Commercial Renew, published at Louisville, Kentucky, by L. W . F iske and B e x . O a s s e d a y , members of the Chamber of Commerce in that city, describes the tobacco interest as one of the largest, most thrifty and important in the city ; and it sees no reason why Louisville, like Richmond and Lynchburg, should not boast of eighty to one hundred tobacco factories. W e quote from the Review the following statement in regard to a single establishment, and the evidence of prosperity to our commercial friends in that section of the country :— “ The factory of Messrs. S. P. Dick & Co. will probably afford a fair example of its class. This establishment was commenced in 1851 by Messrs. Musselman & Co., who still continue to manufacture elsewhere in the city, and passed into the hands of its present proprietors about two years ago. When in full operation about one hundred to one hundred and ten hands are employed in working the fifty presses. Thirty-five boxes of the manufactured article are produced daily, averaging one hundred pounds each. This consumes six hundred to seven hun dred hogsheads of leaf per annum, which, at an average of $9 per one hundred pounds, makes about §65,000 worth of the raw material. In addition to this, other articles used in the manufacture, together with the indispensables furnished by other manufacturers, make the factory valuable to its proprietors and to the city at large. Every factory of this or of any other class goes to aid other branches of producers, and contributes to the general good. The manufacturers of Louisville tobacco have an enviable reputation abroad, and the day is not dis tant when they will be numbered by scores and not by dozens, and when their 634 J o u rn a l o f M in in g and M a nufactures. brands will have as world-wide a reputation as those of Virginia. The trade with the Northwest, which has been brought to this market by tobacco dealers, is among the most valuable of our new avenues of commerce, and cannot fail to result in the great increase of our prosperity.” MANUFACTURES OF PITTSBURG. We published, some year or two since, two articles, under our “ C om m ercial a n d I n d u s tr ia l C it ie s of th e U n ite d S t a t e s ,” on the commerce and resources of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, prepared expressly for the Merchants’ Magazine by Mr. K n ig h t , of that city. The following table, furnished by Mr. L aw ren ce E g a n , who visited in person all the principal manufactories, can be relied on as being substantially correct. It exhibits the product (value) of manufactures for one year:— m a n u f a c t u r in g I r o n a n d n a i l s .............................. $ 9 ,6 3 7 ,0 0 0 Castings and stoves............. Flint, window, and vial glass White aud red lead............. Cotton yarn and sheeting... Carriages, wagons plows. Soda ash................................ Springs,shovels, and a xes.. Lumber ............................. 1,250,000 2,330,000 684,000 1,050,000 850,000 300,000 1,320,000 1,200,000 b u s in e s s . Sundries................................ Steam-engines....................... Steamers built, ( 6 9 ) .......... Coal boats, barges & freight boats.................................. C o a l...................................... Flour...................................... Furniture and chairs............ Clothing................................ Manufaclurers’ sales $1,450,000 950,000 1,620,000 365,000 3,500,000 1,209,000 600,000 550,000 $28,656,000 There are employed at the iron business 3,500 hands—their wages per month will average $100,000. In the glass business not more than 1,000 hands are en gaged, and their monthly wages will reach $27,000. THE MANUFACTURE OF GOODS FROM OLD WOOLENS. The little town of Dewsberry, in Yorkshire, England, is chiefly responsible for whatever of merit or demerit attaches to the utilizing of cast-off woolens, which generally passes in England by the name of the Dewsberry trade. Immense warehouses are filled with old stockings, worth $35 to $50 a ton ; white flannels, worth $50 to $100 ; and carefully-assorted black cloth, worth $100 to $150 ; while all the rubbish, consisting of seams, linseys, and nondescripts, are worth $10 to $15 per ton for manufacturing prussiate of potash. All the better materials are ground or “ pulled up” into a loose mass, resembling the original fibers. Gen erally speaking, this material is far inferior to new wool, and its admixture into almost every species of cloths, now extensively practiced, while it detracts but little from their appearance, has a serious effect upon their durability. The pecu liar stitch or bend of the worsted fibers in knit work, and the hot water and wash ing to which they are subjected during their stocking existence, has the effect of producing a permanent elasticity in the product, which no new wool can be found to equal; and this fact may be of value to those who manufacture blankets for printing-presses, and the like permanently elastic sheets. By this trade Dewsberry has increased from a little village to a city of 30,000 inhabitants. Garments from all parts of Great Britain, Europe, and even America, are there torn up and assorted. , S tatistics o f A g ric u ltu re etc. 635 THE IRON ORES OF ONEIDA COUNTY, NEW YORK. A correspondent of the Utica Observer says the Clinton Furnace in Oneida County makes from twelve to fifteen tons of iron per day. The ores found in this county are also used in furnaces at Norwich, Chenango County, at the Scranton Works in Pennsylvania, and at Poughkeepsie. It may safely be estimated that at all theses works one hundred tons of Oneida County ores are smelted daily. These ores belong to the class that can be worked without burning, and the manipulations required to work most of the other ores ; and though there is no doubt that the quality of iron would be improved by its being mixed with other ore, still the admixture, is not a matter of necessity. This is shown by the fact that iron produced from them alone makes good castings, and is also used in our bloomeries and rolling mills. STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c. THE WINE GRAPE IN AMERICA. However diverse may be the opinions entertained in regard to the enactment of sumptuary laws for the suppression of intemperance, no one, we presume, can view with displeasure the perceptible decrease in the use of ardent liquors, and the substitution of beverages of a less intoxicating and more invigorating nature. The fire-water, which, more than all the other inventions of civilization, demoral ized and decimated the red men, in all its villanous adulterations, has been the curse of thousands among their dispossessors, after being banished from the once popular side-board to the bar-room, has of late been crowded into still narrower limits by a popular rival—lager-beer, a mild German ale. Another rival for the suffrages of the thirsty, has already gained a foothold in the West, and is likely soon to form an important item in the products and in dustry of the country. We allude, of course, to the American wines, which are now raised in the West in quantities sufficient to merit attention. Concerning the wine-culture in this country, which is yet in its infancy, we find in a recent German publication some interesting facts from the pen of Dr. Gumprecht. The author explains the causes of the failure of the manifold at tempts to domesticate the European grapes in the Uni'ed States by comparative thermometrical and hygrometrical statements, from which it appears that the illsuccess is attributable to the greater proportion of moisture to which the vine is subjected hero, while the temperature is more favorable in Philadelphia, Cincin nati, or St. Louis, than in Paris, Dresden, or Prague. The Catawba grape, an indigenous variety, is now extensively cultivated in the West and Southwest, and the Catawba wine bids fair to become an important article of commerce. In 1854, the vineyards comprised less than three thousand acres, the greater propor tion of which was in the vicinity of Cincinnati, from whence the grape-culture has since spread, along both banks of the Ohio, to Pittsburg and Cairo, and in a southerly direction through Kentucky and Tennessee to Alabama, and westwardly into Missouri. On the Ohio an acre yields on an average 500 gallons of wine— an immense 636 Statistics o f A gricu ltu re, etc. yield, compared with the average of France, which is only 200 gallons. In 1853, however, which was the most fruitful year since 1848, the yield was most extra ordinary, averaging along the Ohio 650 gallons to the acre— some vineyards even producing from 800 to 900 gallons. The wine-growers of Ohio, are mainly Ger mans and their descendants. In 1852, notwithstanding the comparatively small area devoted to wine-grow ing, the produce of wine in the United States was estimated at 500,000 gallons ; and in 1854, the mammoth cellar of Messrs. Longsworth & Zimmerman, at Cin cinnati, contained 80,000 gallons. In a few years the product will doubtless be doubled and trebled, since the present high prices of wine pay the producer a fair profit, and the demand is so great that the Cincinnati wine dealers are scarce ly able to keep a stock on hand. The juice of the grape is manufactured either into still wine or sparkling wine. The latter, in the preparation of which, as in that of Champagne, liquor is added, is the most sought after, and its production has already increased to such an ex tent that Buchanan estimated the value of sparkling wines raised in Ohio at $175,000 per annum. The wine produced in the United States is mostly of the description known as the white wine, but little of it being red. The value of the wine depends, as in Europe, on the character of the soil, the mode of treatment, and the weather. The years 1846, 1848,and 1851, produced the best wines both here and in Europe; the vintage of 1853 was also a good one. In general, the product of the Catawba grape has the finest flavor, and the greatest durability—it improves in quality for thirty years. According to an analysis made in 1846, the American wines contain from seven to eleven per cent of alcohol. A sample of Catawba hock from Longsworth’s cellar, seven years of age, was proved by an analysis to con tain from eleven to eleven-and-five-tenths per cent of alcohol, and a sample of red wine, of the Cape species, was found to contain nino-and-one-eighth per cent. Buchanan states that the proportion of alcohol in the American wines is about the same as in the wines of France and Germany ; Brande, however, contends that the French Graves wine contains 18.94 ; Barsac, 13.86 ; Sauterne, 14.22 ; Rudesheimer of 1800,12.22 ; and Hock, 14.37 per cent of alcohol. The prices of American wines may be considered high. Ten or twelvo'bottles of stored still wine cost from five to eight dollars, and sparkling wine brought twelve dollars in 1854. New wine ranges from forty cents to one dollar ten cents. Of the recent territorial acquisitions of the United States, California and Florida will, probably, ere long, be ranked among the wine-producing States. In California, the efforts of the old Catholic missionaries to cultivate the grape resulted satisfactorily, and the manufacture of wine from the domestic grape of Florida was also attended with success. Sir John Hawkins reports, that in 1694, the early settlers in Florida realized twenty hogsheads of palatable wine from the native grape. The good results which were anticipated from this dis covery were, thanks to the political disturbances in which that colony became involved, never realized. In Canada West, where certain species of wild grapes are very abundant, the manufacture of wine, recently introduced, has been attended with the most signal success. .Buchanan’s Journal pronounces it superior to the imported port wine. Statistics o f A g ric u ltu re , etc. G3 7 A SUGAR HOUSE, AND SUGAR PLANTATION IN CUBA. A correspondent of the Syracuse Courier gives the following interesting de scription of the largest sugar plantation in Cuba :— This estate is very properly called the “ Flor de Cubas (Flower of Cuba.”) There are other estates as large and larger, but none that have such perfect machinery, and which have laid out so much money for that, and on buildings. There are about 1,000 acres of land, nearly three-quarters of which are under cultivation with sugar-cane, the balance being- devoted to grazing and plantain fields. The product of this estate, of course, varies with different years ; thus, last year, owing to the rains, they could not cut all their cane, and it fell short, but its present average crop is 10,000 boxes and 1,000 hogsheads of sugar, and its gross income at present prices will be from $320,000 to $350,000. Of this enormous sum about one-halt' is absorbed by interest on its debt, and by its an nual expenses. There are G30 hands— 380 negroes and 250 Chinese. The rest are overseers, cartinen, coopers, engineers, &c. There are 8 0 ox-carts for drawing the cane to the mill, and 600 oxen, four being used for every cart, and they are re lieved twice a day. There are many buildings in this village, for it is almost like one. Besides the sugar house, there are the dwelling houses for the owner, and for the overseers, the drying houses, the hospital, the baracoons for the slaves, and even a nursery for the children of the slaves. The sugar house here is the principal attraction, and it is an enormous affair. It is all one floor and covered by a single roof, and its interior is somewhat simi lar to that of some of our large sugar refineries in New York. There are two large rolling mills for crushing the cane, each with three rollers six feet long, and placed on the top of two, the cane feeding itself, and passing under one and over the other two rollers, it comes out almost squeezed dry, and as flat as a sheet of paper ; the juice runs down into troughs. These rollers are set very close within an eighth of an inch of each other, and the pressure is enormous. To drive these rollers there is an engine of fifty horse power. The juice, then, is carried by pumps to a set of fourteen kettles, where by steam it is condensed, and then it runs through a body of carbon or burnt bone in another set of cisterns; it is then carried to a vacuum pan, where it is evaporated, then over a set of copper pipes for condensation, again through the charcoal for decoloring, then into an other vacuum pan, where it is boiled to a crystalizing point. It is then carried off' to another part of the building, and by copper ladles is emptied into the sugar molds, holding about sixty pounds each, where in another day it is ready for claying. This process is only followed where it is intended to make box sugar, which is always clayed, while that packed in hogsheads is called Muscovado, and is packed into the casks in a green state, where it is then allowed to purge itself for fifteen or twenty days, and is then ready for shipment. On this estate they make mostly clayed or box sugar, and the process of claying is this. The molds containing the green sugar are placed on a long floor in a room holding from 800 to 1,000 molds; the point of the mold is below the level of the floor, which is made with square holes for their support; after the sugar is set in the molds the plug at the bottom is taken out, and on the base, or upper flat surface of the sugar, is placed a quantity of black pasty clay which has the property of distributing the water very equally through it. This clay is wet, and the water filters slowly through the body of the sugar, carrying with it all color, and leaving the base of the cone perfectly white. The process is repeated several times, and the sugar is kept in this house for about twenty days. It is then turned out of the molds into large open, flat wooden trays, and the different layers of strata of sugar is divided by a negro with a large cleaver into white, brown and yellow; that near est the point is still colored with molasses and not very dry. These several class es are all kept by themselves, and the sugar is dried either by the sun or by ovens, and then packed into boxes holding about 400 lbs. each. These are then nailed and strapped by pieces of green cowhide in narrow strips, the boxes weighed, branded, and ready for transport to market. Statistics o f A gric u ltu re 638 , etc. SIXTY-FIVE ESTIMATES OF THE COTTON CROP OF 185G-7: AS M ADE BY F A C T O R S , E T C ., IN NEW ORLEANS, FEBRUARY, ON THE Nos. Bales. Nos. Bales. 1. 3.100.000 3,000,000 3.050.000 3.075.000 3.150.000 3.110.000 3.025.000 3.099.000 3.076.000 2,999,500 3.125.000 3,086,300 3.064,105 2,989,997 3.060.000 3.015.000 3,101,100 3.001.000 3.020.000 3.112.000 3.059.000 3,111,011 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 3,071,000 3,112,001 3.061.800 3.027.000 3.000. 2.950.000 3,033,333 3.010.000 3,075,100 3.155.000 3.000. 3,047,683 3.000. 3,159,991 3.225.000 2,999,999 3,075,600 3.018.000 3.201.000 3.018.800 3,013,000 3,075,963 2. 3. 4. 6. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12. 13. 14. 15. 16 17. 18. 19. 20 . 21 . 22 . 84. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. LAST THREE DAYS OF 1857. Nos. 45 46 47 48 49 670 50 51 52 53 54 005 55 56 001 57 58 59 60, 61 62, 63 64 65 Bales, 3.170.000 3.226.000 3.101.000 3.000.500 3,100,800 3,036,179 8,019,500 8.081.000 2,949,990 3.270.000 3,031,850 3.000. 100 3,178,955 3.228.000 2,999,995 3,047,627 2,914,887 3,049,900 3,051,600 3,050,999 3,088,976 The highest estimate is 3,270,000; the lowest, 2,949,990 ; and the average, 3,067,043 bales. The Mobile Tribune published a list of seventy-four estimates, received from South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, the highest of which was 3,249,000 ; the lowest, 2,699,996 ; and the average, ___________________ 2,966,210 bales. GUANO— ITS HISTORY. Guano, as most people understand, is imported from the islands of the Pacific, mostly of the Chincha group, off the coast of Peru, and under the dominion of that government. Its sale is made a monopoly, and the avails, to a great extent, go to pay the British holders of Peruvian Government bonds, giving them, to all intents and purposes, lien upon the profits of a treasure intrinsically more valuable than the gold mines of California. There are deposits of this unsurpassed fertilizer in some places to the depth of sixty or seventy feet, and over large extents of sur face. The guano fields are generally conceded to be the excrement of aquatic fowls, which live and nestle Jin great numbers around the islands. They seem designated by nature to rescue, at least in part, that untold amount of fertilizing material which every river and brooklet is rolling into the sea. The wash of al luvial soils, the floating refuse of the field and forest, and, above all, the wasted materials of great cities are constantly being carried by the tidal currents out to sea. These, to a certain extent, at least, go to nourish, directly or indirectly, sub-marine vegetable and animal life, which in turn goes to feed the birds, whose excrements at our day are brought away by the shipload from the Chincha Islands. The bird is a beautifully-arranged chemical laboratory, fitted up to perform a single operation, viz. : to take the fish as food, burn out the carbon by means of its respiratory functions, and deposit the remainder in the shape of an incompar able fertilizer. But how many ages have these depositions of seventy feet in thickness been accumulating! There are at the present day countless numbers of the birds resting upon the islands at night; but, according to Baron Humboldt, the excrements of the birds 639 Statistics o f P op u la tio n , etc. for the apace of three centuries, would not form a stratum over one-third of an inch in thickness. By an easy mathematical calculation, it will be seen that at this rate of deposition, it would take seven thousand five hundred and sixty cen turies, or seven hundred and fifty-six thousand years to form the deepest guano bed ! Such a calculation carries us back well on towards a former geological period, and proves one, and perhaps both, of two things—first, that in past ages an infinitely greater number of these birds hovered over the islands ; and second ly, that the material world existed at a period long anterior to its fitness as the abode of man. The length of man’s existence is infinitesimal, compared with such a cycle of years; and the facts recorded on every leaf of the material uni verse ought, if it does not, to teach us humility. That a little bird whose individ ual existence is as nothing, should, in its united action, produce the means of bringing back to an active fertility whole provinces of waste and barren lands, is one of a thousand facts to show how apparently insignificant agencies in the economy of nature produce momentous results.—London Farmers’ Magazine. STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &c. DECLINE IJV THE POPULATION OF IRELAND. [From Thom's Almanac for 1857.] The population of Ireland in 1851, proved to be 1,622,739 less numerous than that of 1841—a diminution commonly attributed to the famine consequent on the potato failure iu 1845, and subsequent years. The mortality of that period having been concentrated in workhouses and temporary hospitals, and having ravaged some portions of the country in which disease prevailed with an extraor dinary virulence, the great loss of population has been usually accounted for by estimating the deaths generally, according to their extent, in the severally visited localities ; but the mortality returns, founded on the census of 1851, show that the deaths from 1841 were not, in the aggregate, excessive. Iu the emigration to America and Great Britain, and the decrease of births, the causes of decline are to be found. Of the children living in 1841 and 1851, the census of each period supplies the following totals of the number born within twelve months preceding:— L E IN S T E R . 1841. 1851. 46,345 34,431 M U N STER. 1841. ULSTER. 1851. CO N N A U G H T. 1841. 1851. 61,389 34,653 67,466 1841. 42,875 TOTAL. 1851. 1841. 37,263 20,613 1851. 202,466 182,502 The decrease of children living in 1851, aged from one month to a year, was, as compared with the enumeration of 1841, so much as 69,874, and the decline on the number of births was operating from 1841. Of the children living in 1841 and 1851, aged from one to nine years, the census report contains the following enumerations:— 1841. Born in 1 8 4 0 ... 1 8 3 9 ... 1 8 3 8 ... 1 8 3 7 ... 1 8 3 6 ... 158,958 239,801 211,149 219,148 216,888 Total. Showing a decrease Born in 1835.. 1834.. 1833.. 1832.. of. . . . . 218,688 221,712 222,504 196,413 . 1,903,264 Born in 1 8 5 0 ... 1 8 4 9 ... 1 8 4 8 ... 1 8 4 7 ... 1 8 4 6 ... 1851. 106,192 141,683 118,271 145,678 150,206 Born in 1845.. 1844.. . 1843.. 1842.. . Total. 161,803 165,426 170,081 156,647 1,317,94? . 585,222 640 , S tatistics o f P o p u la tio n etc. Until 1847, emigration did not materially reduce tlie population. In that year, 215,444 persons emigrated to America and the colonies, being more than double the number of emigrants in 1846. In the ten years, from June, 1841, to March, 1851, there emigrated 1,240,737 persons, ■which materially lessened the number of children to be enumerated in 1851; but this only in part accounts for the great diminution of births after 1841. The census report for 1851, contains a table, showing that if births had taken place in the ratio of one to thirty-one of the population, annually, as in England, (without an emigration) the number of children born in Ireland, from 1841 to 1851, would hare been 2,711,814, and the population in the latter year would have been 9,010,799, instead of 6,552,385. In the calculation, allowance is made for 1,868,139 deaths, estimating the mortality in the ratio of one to forty-five of the population in each year, and the births would have thus exceeded the deaths by 848,675. The actual number of deaths from 1841 to 1851, as ascertained in making the census, amounted to 1,361,051, and the deaths from extraordinary causes did not amount to one-third of this total, thus:— Deaths from fever................ 222,029 Starvation............................ 21,770 Cholera............................... 35,989 ----------Dysentery and diarrhcea....... 134,565 Total............................... 414,342 A large proportion of the deaths from such causes occurred in the years of of famine, and the mortality in those years was, therefore, excessive ; but the total for ten years is not in excess of the ordinary ratio of deaths, even in a declining population, taking the mean of the numbers of the people in 1841 and 1851. The causes for declind must be sought for in the consequences of the transitions which have been undergone by the laboring population employed in agriculture, manufactures, and common trades. Spread over the surface of the country, this population multiplied rapidly; but removed from their own locations, and de pendent for subsistence almost wholly on the demand for labor, their circumstances have become unfavorable to the growth of the population. It appears that the greatest diminution in the number of the laboring people has taken place as follows :— Decline to Beeline to Counties. square mile. Counties. sqarc mile. Monaghan................... 22 D on egal....................... ................... Cavan......................... ..................... 93 Wexford........................ .................... 24 Roscommon............... 29 Kildare.......................... ................... Longford.................... ..................... 78 K erry ........................... ................... 30 S lig o........................... D o w n ........................... ................... 34 C o rk ........................... ..................... 34 71 Wicklow....................... ..................... A rm agh ..................... ..................... 37 70 Londonderry................. ................... Leitrim....................... Westmeath................ ................... 42 Antrim......................... Average. The other counties lost population in the proportion of 45 to 65 for each square mile. CHINESE POPULATION OF CALIFORNIA, The Oriental population of California is organized into five great companies, each of which has its hotels,- agents, and all the arrangements of an American corporation. These companies embrace all the Chinese emigrants, except about 641 M ercantile M iscellanies. one thousand. The following authentic statement shows the number of arrivals in, and departures from, the State of members of these companies, the deaths and present strength:— Companies. Young-Wa...................................................... S a m -T a p .,.................................................... Yan-W o................................................................ Oze-Yap.......................................................... Ning-Young.......................................................... Total........................................................ Arrivals. Departures. Died. Present 1 6 ,0 0 0 8,409 2,160 16,650 4,899 2,500 1,300 160 8,700 1,259 400 300 160 300 172 14,000 6,800 1,780 9,200 6,907 43,940 8,929 1,332 36,687 This is a peculiar feature of Chinese civilization, as. yet imperfectly understood in the United States. The companies are admirable arrangements—serving to look after the safety, property, health, and morals of large numbers of persons. No one who belongs to a company of this kind can be without friends in Cali fornia. The company looks after him wherever he may be. MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. BROTHER JONATHAN’S SHI PS. BY GEORGE GRENVILLE. Hurrah for our ships! our merchant ships! Let’s raise for them the song; That safely glide o'er the foaming tide, With timbers stout and strong; That to and fro on the mountains go, And borne on the rushing breeze. Like birds they fly, ’neath every sky, From South to Northern seas! Hurrah for our ships! our stout steamships! That float in strength and grace; By fire and air their course they bear, As giants in the race; That bind the hands o f kindred lands In close and friendly grasp; God grant no feud by death and blood May e'er unloose the clasp. Hurrah for our ships! our battle ships! Our glory and our boast; That earry death in their bellowing breath To invaders o f our coast In glory and pride, whatever betide, May they sail around our shore; But long be the day, ere in battle's fray, W e shall hear their cannon roar. Hurrah for them all, both great and small, That float our waters free; May they safely sail in calm or gale, In home or foreign sea; Hurrah again for our merchantmen, Hurrah for our men-of-war! Ring out the shout for our steamships stout, Hurrah for them all!—Hurrah! WILLIAM WALLACE LELAND. [W IT H A PO R T R A IT .] The hills of New England, like the mountains of ancient Greece, seem to have been the home of heroes. They have given birth to men who have had no small agency in shaping the fortunes of the Republic, and deciding the destinies of our people. Fired by deep enthusiasm, sustained by unfaltering energy, and guided by keen intelligence, the men who have come from the New England hills have been seldom distanced in the race of life. Like the eagles of their native moun tains, they early leave their nests—but when they spread their wings, it is for a long flight. There is hardly a district, even in the vital regions of the Pilgrim States, to which all this may with more emphasis be applied than to VViudsor County, Vermont. Variegated by hills, crowned with verdure, and vallies standing thick with corn, enlivened by refreshing breezes, and irrigated by a thousand sparkling trout streams, the people of those regions seem born to found Republics and build States. Nor, among the names which come to the memory when we speak of the Green Mountains, is there a single family which better illustrates what we vol. x x x v i.— n o . v . 41 642 M ercan tile M iscellanies. have said of the native vigor, the rare intelligence, and the indomitable energy of the Vermont men, than the name and the family of the Lelands. For many years the fortunes of this family had flowed on, like those of a thousand others around them. Pioneer ancestry had cut their way through the forests, and the smoke of the early log cabins had curled up over the frozen hills, along the extremest verge of civilized life. They went through the perils of the Revolution by the side of such men as Ethan Allen, and when the struggle was over, erected the noble edifice of Civil Government on the broad basis of Republican Liberty. Simeon Leland, (the father of the Brothers Leland,” more universally known,) was the first man who established a line of mail coaches across the Green Moun tains. He was a man of intrepid courage, bold conception, and steady nerve. He inculcated in his sons the same lessons of economy, and he had practiced and inspired them with the same sentiments of honor aDd virtue. W i l l i a m W a l l a c e L e l a n d , the subject of this brief sketch, was born iu Chester, Windsor County, Vermont, in the year 1821. Gifted with quick perception and an irrepressible love for intelligence, he turned every faculty for education to the best advantage, and at the age of sixteen, when he could no longer restrain his longings for adventure, he left his father’s house to seek the smiles of fortune, with a resolute purpose of achieving eminence in the world. With a few dollars in his pocket, he started for New York in the summer of 1838. On his arrival, he presented himself to Coleman & Stetson, of the Astor House, and requested employment. He knew that he must begin at the bottom of the hill, and he was not disappointed when he was put to hard and responsible work. But laborious as it was, he caught, through the future, images of prosperity ; and not doubting that he was on the high road to fortune, he wrote, a few weeks after, a letter to his elder brother Simeon, also to visit the metropolis. Simeon came, and at once went into the employment of Preston Hodges, the well-known host of the Clinton Hotel, -where he was joined a year after by his brother Wil liam, and together they soon acquired the entire management of the hotel, more than sustaining its former high reputation. In the spring of 1843, alter having formed many acquaintances among the leading men of the West, William went to Cleveland, Ohio, where, with the means he had saved from his close application in New York, he established himself in mercantile business, and in the purchase and sale of real estate ; and in a short time, besides many other edifices, he erected a superb block of eight dwellings, which constituted, at the time, one of the most beautiful structures that had been raised in the West. Here he extended his business relations along the shores of the great lakes, built vessels for passengers and transportation, and traded exten sively in the great products of that immense region. In 1849, he made a sale of all his property, and, in December of that year, sailed for California in the Crescent City, to join his brother Warren, who had already gone before him to the Golden Land. It was indicative of William's taste for intelligence, and his shrewdness of calculation, that he took with him one of Hoe’s steam printing presses. On his arrival, he purchased a share of the Pacific News, then a weekly journal, which, with the aid of his capital and energy, was soon established as a daily paper. The role of expense attending its publi cation would have intimidated almost any other man. Two editors were paid $12,000 a year, and thirty printers $300, each, per month ; but the enterprise was entirely successful, and, in a short time, he received the tempting offer of nearly $100,000 for his interest. He accepted it, and at once established himself on the spot where the city of Marysville now stands, where he began the publication of the Marysville Herald. He laid out the city of Marysville, and also the city of Trinidad, and conceived and exeeuted bold speculations. Having now reaped a golden harvest in these fields of fortune and adventure, he returned from California in the fall of 1851, visited Ohio, and then made his preparations to sail for Europe, to attend the opening of the World’s Fair. He again accomplished his purpose with the promptness, the energy, and the decision which had always*characterized him, and, after a thorough exploration of England and its circumjacent islands, he made the tour of the continent. During his absence abroad, he maintained M ercantile Miscellanies. 6+3 the habit, which he had practiced from the beginning, of writing frequent letters to the American journals, descriptive of whatever he saw that seemed worthy of narration. These letters indicate the keenest observation, with an instructive knowledge of human character, and they are pervaded by the fervid spirit of our own times, and the warmest love of country. During his absence, his three brothers had undertaken the boldest enterprise they had ever been engaged in, and one which the public did not hesitate to prophesy would end in complete failure. They had leased and furnished at an enormous expense, and with unrivaled splendor, the Metropolitan Hotel. On his return, William joined them, and, under the direction of the four brothers, that great temple of hospitality, luxury, and taste, acquired a reputation which had never been equaled by any hotel in the world, and which will hardly be sur passed by any in time to come. One familiar with the history of Mr. Leland, thus portrays briefly his character and pursuits :— “ A brief survey of Mr. Lelaud’s career show him to be a man of indomitable energy, activity, and perseverance, Few young men have traveled as many thou sand miles a year, and accomplished so much in so short a space of time. Within the last fourteen years we find him, first, a rotunda-boy in 1838, then, in rapid succession, bar-tender, office-clerk, drygoods-clerk, merchant, house and ship builder, ship captain on the great Western lakes, and general speculator in wheat, lands, <fcc. We next find him laying out cities and building up towns in Cali fornia, establishing and editing newspapers, digging gold in the gulches and moun tains of the Sierra Nevada, traveling through the half-civilized wilds of Central and South America, braving the bands of guerrillas, plunging into the silver mines of Mexico, and tasting the fruits of the West India Islands; then—after crossing the Atlantic, crossing the British Channel, crossing the Pyrenees, and taking a general survey of Europe—-we at last find him, at. the youthful age of thirty-one, connected with one of the most successful and gigantic enterprises of the age, the Metropolitan Hotel.” The last great enterprise in which Mr. Leland has embarked, is the railroad to the Pacific. He visited the extreme Southwest, surveying the route, which has been adopted by the directors, and, on his return, was elected secretary of the company. His labors and his influence in behalf of that magnificent scheme, have contributed, in no small degree, to its now brilliant prospects. No doubt can any longer be entertained that the two earth-encircling oceans are soon to be linked by iron, electricity, and steam. Hoarded millions will be circulated through all the channels of trade, industry will rejoice in its toil, and genius exult over its creations. There will be the broadest and the noblest field ever yet opened by a nation for the talent of her sons. It will be a university for the education of a whole generation of civil engineers. The North, the South, the East, the West, and the center, will be brought together. Political asperities and sectional ani mosities will be laid aside, and we shall witness, what hitherto only optimists have dreamed of, a universal brotherhood.* l. COMMERCIAL ARCHITECTURE, T H E G R I G G B U I L D I N G , W A L N U T -S T R E E T , P H I L A D E L P H I A , A N D T H E U S E O P I R O N I N B U I L D I N G . The use of iron in domestic and marine architecture is attracting a constantly growing attention, and is a matter of the deepest interest, at once to capitalists and men of business, the insurer and the insured. Since Bogardus put up his iron building in Center-street, New York, a year or two before the London Crystal Palace was thought of—and published his plans for the necessary castings f r iron houses, and his system of coupling and fastening—then the use of iron, either * Another chapter in the life o f our enterprising friend, connected with raising the Russian war ships, remains to be written. Mr. Leland recently sailed for Europe, having invested a large sum in that enterprise. May success reward the efforts of the enterprising contractors with the Emperor of Russia.— Ed. Mer. Mag. 644 M ercantile M iscellanies. for the main superstructure, or for beams and staircases, has made rapid progress. The great advantages it secures are durability, ornament, safety against fire, and a comparative cheap material. The Philadelphia papers are full of the praises of a new building which has lately been erected on Walnut-street, in that city, which is not only an ornament to the city, but is a model for study and imitation for its convenience of arrange ment and solidity, and the liberality and skill with which the latest improvements in heating, plumbing, and ventilation have been introduced, and is especially worthy of attention as an illustration of the great advantage with which iron may be largely used in architecture. The descriptions given in the Philadelphia papers are very full and detailed, and present many points which will interest, in various ways, the readers of the Merchants’ Magazine. The building fronts on Walnut-street, below Third, and opposite to the Ex change. With the exception of the interior doors, it is constructed exclusively of incombustible materials—stone, brick, iron, cement, and encaustic tiles. Its width in front is twenty-nine feet nine inches, and it runs back one hundred and twenty-eight feet to Pear-street, in the rear. There is a front and a rear building. The main building, which is three stories high, with basement, contains eight rooms, each twenty-two by twenty-eight feet, and sixteen feet high, with large communicating doors—so that, if desired, two rooms can be thrown into one, and used as a single office. In the other, or rear building, there are four rooms, each twenty-two by thirty feet, with similar communicating doors. There are also wash-rooms, water-closets, and a fire-room attached to each suite, making each complete by itself. The front is of brown stone, marked by great elegance and simplicity of design, not, however, to the exclusion of much elaborate ornament in the details. One critic pronounces it “ chaste, classical, and elegantanother tells us it is “ elabo rately carved and beautifully m od eled a n d a third, that it is a “ remarkable building, perfectly sui generis, whether as regards ventilation, light, dryness, and imperviousness to fire.” The most practically important point about this building, is the construction of the interior. We have mentioned the careful and studied exclusion of wood, which is used for nothing except the inside doors. Instead of wooden rafters, iron beams have been used throughout, placed at intervals of four feet, which are filled-in with brick-work, arched so as to form what has not improperly been called a “ corrugated ceiling.” The arches are plastered, and, the stile of each arch being furnished with an ornamental bracket, the effect of the whole is pleasing as well as novel. The floors are laid throughout with English encaustic tiles, of various designs. Mr. Samuel Sloan, the architect, is spoken of as a gentleman who unites, in a high degree, a science and a practical skill worthy the magnificent liberality of the capitalist who has given him this opportunity to fully display them. “ The building,” one of the papers informs us, “ will speedily be entirely occu pied. The lower floor, front, has been rented by the Independent Mutual Insur ance Company ; the third floor, front, is to be occupied by Mr. Sloan, the archi tect ; while the second story of the back building is devoted to the offices of Mr. Grigg (the owner) himself, and very beautiful they are.” M ercantile M iscellanies. 045 The “ Grigg Building,” as it has been appropriately named, is designed for banking and insurance offices—to which purposes it has been carefully and studi ously adapted, and for which it has been pronounced the most complete and best arranged building in the city ; and we can imagine no more appropriate building for the business of fire insurance than one which, like this, is a standing protest against that flimsiness of construction which prevails too generally, and embodies in itself a practical assurance against fire. The Philadelphia critics hardly seem to know which most to admire—the building or the builder, the edifice which is to “ inaugurate a new style of building,” or the capitalist, who, wdtile not neglecting ornament, (too often deemed the main point in our modern pasteboard structures,) has set an example to others by studying the health, comfort, and safety of his tenants as the weightier matter to be secured, by a wise liberality in the first cost, by thorough lighting and ventilation, and, above all, by the substitution of iron for all other materials. The readers of the Merchants' Magazine will remember the interesting biograph ical sketch of John Grigg, published in our pages several years since. Something of the same pioneer spirit which marked his career are there presented—which led him to strike out new paths in the book-selling business, and open a new era in the trade of the South and West particularly—we think we see in this new enterprise of his. To do whatever you do best—to lead others to do well by doing well—are principles which may be illustrated in building, preached in stones as well as from pulpits. There is no example more needed than that of thoroughness in the construction of buildings—no improvement more desirable than the general substitution of iron for wood. Philadelphia is destined to see many other structures adorning, like the Grigg Building, her business streets; and it must be borne in mind that Philadelphia has a two-fold interest in this matter. We do not see what there is to prevent that city becoming the great center of our manufactures of iron, and ultimately of cotton and woolens—holding the same pre-eminence here that New York must continue to hold as the commer cial center of the country. THE « ALMIGHTY DOLLAR ” —JUSTICE TO CANADA, The Canadian Times is down upon our correspondent, A. B. J o h n s o n , Esq., the author of the article upon “ The Almighty Dollar,” published in the Mer chants' Magazine, for January, 1857, (vol. xxxvi., pages 48-52.) The Times, after giving the contents of that number, goes on to say:—■ “ We are always profited by reading this multum inparvo, because we are sure of gaining valuable information from its pages. We have been in the habit of placing great reliance upon its statements, which are generally very correct; but must confess that in reading the article, ‘ The Almighty Dollar,’ our confidence has been somewhat shaken. We think the writer has allowed his national preju dices to carry him to excess. He has looked at his own land by means of a microscope, and at others—especially Canada—by means of an inverted telescope. He says, ‘ In Canada, money pursuits are inferior in dignity to officialism— civil, ecclesiastical, military, and naval—consequently the toiling masses stagnate from conscious inferiority; from the sad feeling that Dr. Johnson designated as scoundrelism, and are active to only the degree necessitated by their animal wants. Population hardly keeps from diminution, and immigrants arrive there only to comprehend that the palsy which afflicted the land they left, afflicts Canada also, 646 M ercantile M iscellanies. and to pass through it to the States, where they at once become vigorously active in a scramble lor a common object.’ “ Now we are always willing to pardon a little egotism in our neighbors of the States, in consideration of the many good qualities they possess, and of their natural predeliction for boasting ; but the above statement is too unfair and in correct to be passed unnoticed. “ We suppose the writer, like Rip Van Winkle, must have slept for a quarter of a century, and not being fully awake when he began to write, he bases his calculations of the population of Canada on data which were venerable by age, even when somnolency prostrated his faculties; hence his assertion, ‘ population hardly keeps from diminution.’ To suppose otherwise, is to give him little credit for veracity or research. As to our ‘ toiling masses stagnating from conscious in feriority,’ we think the writer, in his half-conscious state, must have been musing over the Southern States of the Union, when he penned that phrase, and unwit tingly applied it to Canada. If the writer has ever crossed the lake, so near his residence, he must have seen that the toiling masses of Canada were in no respect inferior to the same classes on his own side of the lake, though they may not wor ship the ‘ Almighty Dollar ’ with that degrading prostration so common to his countrymen ; and as to a consciousness of inferiority, if he saw it evinced by any class, it would be by those poor unfortunate refugees who have, at great peril, fled to Canada, that they may enjoy those rights their native country denied them — the rights of manhood.” We are inclined to believe that the strictures of our Canadian cotemporary are well founded, and that our correspondent, Mr. Johnson, is liable to the charge of not being “ posted up” on the progress of Canada West. Within the brief period of twenty years Canada West has made most rapid advance in population, in wealth, and in all the various arts which can minister to man’s material enjoy ments, with a nearly corresponding progress in the moral condition and the gen eral tone of society. Land is so cheap and easily attainable that every industri ous person may, in a short time, become a freeholder. And perhaps there is no class in America who really live more comfortably than those men in Canada West who have cleared farms, and know how to make a proper use of them. Still, more striking signs of the progress of the province are seen in the rapidity with which its cities and towns have been built up. In fact, we consider that the progress of our neighbor is satisfactory from every point of view, and yet this should not be credited wholly to Canadian exertions, since it has been in great part owing to the infusion of vitality by the influx of an excellent class of settlers from the United States, and by a still greater (in number) influx of de sirable immigrants from England and Ireland. BRIEF BIOGRAPHY OF A BOSTON MERCHANT. The Boston Transcript of March 7, 1857, announced the death of W i l l i a m W o r t h i n g t o n , one of the oldest and most respectable merchants of Boston. He died at his residence in Dorchester, on Friday, the 6th of March, of hemorrhage Of the lungs, in the 73d year of his age. Mr. Worthington was a native of Colchester, Conn. He came to Boston when a lad, and has been known in business circles for more than half a century, lie occupied a store on Central wharf for a longer period than any merchant thereon. He was a director of the New England Bank for some thirty-three years, and during the last quarter of a century he has been an active member and wise counselor of most of the well established benevolent organizations of M ercantile Misecellanies. 647 Boston. He was a life member of the American Unitarian Association, and for more than thirty years served as deacon of the New South Church in Boston. In all the relations of life, the deceased was known as a man of sterling integrity, whose actions were based upon the deepest Christian principles. It is the lot of but few men engaged in active business to reach the age of more than three score and ten years, with so pure a reputation, so upright and honorable a character, as is universally awarded to Mr. W . Such men serve to redeem the mercantile profession from the stain it oftentimes receives by the ac tions of selfish, mean, or unprincipled merchants. A t the death of William Par sons, some years ago, the late Rev. Dr. Alexander Young preached a discourse, which was published in the Merchants' Magazine, .on the “ Good Merchant,” and sketched with great fidelity his ideal of that character. Some of those who heard the sermon, and others who have perused it on the printed page, have thought the preacher was portraying the life and character of W o r t h i n g t o n , at the time he was ofiering a tribute to the memory of an esteemed parishioner. As we contemplate the useful life and noble example of the deceased, says our cotemporary of the Transcript, the following lines from an anonymous poet seems to have almost been written for the comfort of his relatives and friends :— I looked upon the righteous man, And heard the holy prayer Which rose above that breathless form, To soothe the mourners’ care, And felt how precious was the gift He to his loved ones gave,— The stainless memory of the just, The wealth beyond the grave. INDORSING NOTES. A Philadelphia merchant and millionaire sends us the following article from the Keokuk 'Times. Our correspondent, who has had forty years’ experience in mercantile life, thinks it worthy of a place in the pages of the Merchants' Maga zine, and further, that it should be “ inscribed” on every counting-house desk, on every work-bench, and on every professional man’s writing-table, and made a golden rule of conduct for every one entering the battle of business com petition. The opinion of our veteran friend needs no indorsement. His paper is good, and his notes are entitled to a wide circulation. In a city of the commercial importance of Keokuk, it may not be amiss to make a few suggestions, however homely they may be, upon the practice of in dorsing notes. We are aware that many have made themselves independently rich by the use of accommodation paper, and will deride anything that may be said against indorsing. We are also aware that many of these same men who are able to dress “ in purple and gold, and in fine linen, and fare sumptuously every day,” do so while they who made their notes negotiable are living in poverty through their misguided friendship. It has been well said that there are many things in this world which every man has to learn for himself, and it seems to us that the folly of indorsing is one of them. Although tens of thousands have been brought from affluence to at least comparative poverty, yet tens of thousands, with all these examples before them, continue in the practice of indorsing for others merely because in business life the accommodation is reciprocal. Many who indorse paper with impunity for years, oftentimes find themselves brought to bankruptcy in the end, and are com 618 M ercantile M iscellanies. pelled to devote that portion of their lives which should be passed in quiet seclu sion from the turmoil of a business life, not in carrying- out their ambitious day dreams, but in liquidating the debts contracted by their misguided folly. Sir Walter Scott, who had yearly added acre upon acre to his extensive domain, awakened one morning to find himself ruined to utter bankruptcy ihrough in dorsing. Even Barnum, who never failed in the world of humbug, and who was looked upon as the personification of shrewdness, was ruined by this delusive habit. The whole world is full of bankrupts, who can trace their present con dition to the too liberal use of their names upon accommodation paper. Yet the balance of mankind appear to be no more cautious, with all these examples be fore them. No one should ever indorse an accommodation note, for the financier ing which raises money in this way is radically wrong. Although it is generally regarded as the cheapest, it is really the very dearest method; for the person who indorses for you is sure, at some time or other, to want you to indorse in return; by accommodating your friends in this way, you put your fortune at the hazard of many casualties, entirely beyond your control. Hard times come on, and of course bankruptcy follows. If so much can be said against this practice when there is a mutual consider tion, an exchange of indorsements, how much can be urged against it when a man indorses from motives of private friendship, and not as a business courtesy ? There are hundreds of men who will indorse for another, to whom they would not sell a bill of goods on credit, merely because they lack the moral courage to say no. In such cases, it would be wiser to give the applicant at once the amount of money you could afford to throw away—for then you know just exactly where you are ; if you indorse for him he may involve you to a greater amount than you can pay, and when you pay, as most likely you will, it will bo at the very time that any draw upon your finances may sadly injure and inconvenience you. Private friendship, no matter how close, has no claims upon one person to indorse for another ; and any one who takes offense at a refusal to do so. is not worthy the name of friend, for you may rely that he is profoundly ignorant of that where in true friendship consists—that relation giving no man a right to ruin another. A QUAKER BARGAIN. The Boston Post relates an anecdote of a mercantile transaction, which is hardly in keeping with the general character of that broadbrimmed, drab-colored portion of the human race. We have heretofore had occasion to record in the pages of the Merchants’ Magazine some noble examples of Quaker honor and in tegrity. W e give, however, the story of the Post, although we are not prepared to vouch for its accuracy. Here it is :— Some few years since a merchant, who lived upon the eastern seaboard, bar gained with an honest Quaker for a lot of cider. It was delivered upon the wharf in due time, neatly barrelled, the bungs carefully covered with tins nicely and strongly nailed down. The buyer being a shrewed and a careful man, always, right after his business, took a notion that he would try the wares before he sent them off. Accordingly, he ripped up one tin, and knocked out the bung of a bar rel, inserted his proof-glass, and found the liquor was very far from being what the Quaker had showed him, and what he bargained for. He tried another, and another—it was all the same—a villainous mixture of hard, musty cider, with molasses and water. He sought out the sanctified seller, and demanded an explan ation. Old Broadbrim was cornered, but not nonplussed, or in the least abashed; he owned up. for he could not do otherwise; but with the blandest and smoothest manner possible excused himself by saying, “ Friend Jennings, I thought that thee was to ship it into a far-off country.” The B ook TH E T rade. 649 BOOK TR A D E. 1. — The Architectural Instructor: containing a History of Architecture from the Earliest Ages to the Present Time ; illustrated with nearly Two Hundred and Fifty Engravings of Ancient, Medieval, and Modern Cities, Temples, Palaces, Cathedrals, and Monuments; also, the Greek and early Roman Classic Orders, their Principles and Beauties; with a large number of Original De signs of Cottages, Villas, and Mansions of different sizes, accompanied with Practical Observations on Construction, with all the important Details, on a Scale sufficiently large and definite to enable the Builder to execute with ac curacy ; and further Designs of Churches, Monuments, and Public Buildings; together with a Glossary of Architectural Terms : the whole being the result of more than Thirty Years' Professional Business. By M inard L afever , Architect. 4to., pp. 526. New York : G. P. Putnam & Co. This is a complete cyclopedia of architecture, being a perfect storehouse of in formation about every department of the art. Each chapter bears evidence of the most careful study and sound judgment of the author, who, sparing no efforts in his researches, has brought toge’ her everything that could be desired relative to the science of construction ; and at the same time, has so successfully and in telligibly written out his treatise, that it is adapted not only for professional, but also for popular, use. For the man who is about to build, as well as for the working architect, Mr. Lafever's work wid be of the highest utility. At the present time, a better knowledge of architecture is very generally sought after, and a spirit for building well is rapidly increasing throughout our country. This volume will contribute much to the improvement of the national taste. Its au thor was architect of many of the elegant structures which adorn New York and its vicinity. In Brooklyn, he was the architect of the Church of the Holy Trinity, which will lose nothing by comparison with Trinity Church, New York, and by many is considered to be its superior; of the Packer Collegiate Institute, which is the best building in the United States devoted to education ; and of the Brooklyn Savings Bank. Prescott, the historian, says that “ the surest test of a civilization of a people is to be found in their architecture, which presents so noble a field for the display of the grand and the beautiful, and which, at the same time, is so intimately connected with the essential comforts of life.” Mr. Lafever’s great work presents a full history of the styles of architecture of an cient and modern nations, and shows how our nation may successfully adopt all those features in them which are really advantageous. In his own original de signs he has made use of many combinations of styles, with a view of allowing free scope to individual taste. Our position is unfavorable to a speedy develop ment of national taste, but with such books as this for the guidance of our citi zens, we may confidently expect that if its instructions are followed, the structures henceforth erected will at least correspond to our general advancement in civiliz ation and our prosperity. 2. — Incidents on Land and Water; or Four Years on the Pacific Coast, being a Narrative of the Burning of the ships Noriantum, Hurnayoon, and Fanchon, together with many Startling and Interesting Adventures on Sea and Land. By Mrs. D. B. B ates. 12mo., pp. 334. Boston : Janies French & Co. The occupation of California by the American branch of the Anglo-Saxon race has not only developed the riches of that El Dorado, but a host of authors, who have found a rich field on which to exercise their genius, and if not to coin gold from the mines, they may, perchance, from their brains. Mrs. Bates, be sides giving a simple, unembellished history of portions of her “ life’s experience,” and many interesting incidents on “ land and water,” has furnished some clever descriptions of matters and things in general, that will interest those who may entertain the idea of seeking their fortunes on the Pacific side of the United States. It is, on the whole, a clever book, printed on typo large enough for weak or age-dimmed eyes. 650 The Book Trade. 3. — The New England Business Directory; in which the Mercantile, Profes sional. Manufacturing', and Mechanical Departments are Compiled and Alpha betically Arranged under their respective Headings; also, Information respect ing Banks, Insurance, Railroad, and other Companies, with a variety of useful Information. By G e o r g e A d a m s , 1856. This is a large octaco volume of nearly eight hundred pages, with an appendix of more than one hundred, which are devoted to advertisements of the best houses in almost every branch of business. Besides its completeness as a directory for the entire commercial and industrial community of the New England States, it contains a vast amount of statistical and other information, constituting it a val uable book of reference for all classes. It gives, for instance, a tabular stat ment of the population of every town and county in these States for 1850, and of Mas sachusetts for 1850 and 1855. There are also tables of the manufacturing com panies in New England, exhibiting their location, officers, the capital invested, and a description of the kind of goods produced by each establishment, &c. The commercial and industrial community are under many obligations to the enter prising publisher for his untiring labors in a literature so eminently practical in all its bearings. 4. — The Massachusetts Register; containing a Record of the Government and Institutions of the State, together with a Variety of Useful Information. For the Year 1857. By G e o r g e A d a m s . The Register of Mr. Adams for 1857 contains, besides the usual variety of in formation respecting the government and institutions of the Commonwealth, com plete lists of the professional classes, the Legislature, State and county officers, the municipal organizations of the several cities in the State for the year, courts, commissioners and justices of the peace, banks, insurance and manufacturing companies, colleges, academies, &c. It is, on the whole, the most complete local reference-book for business and professional men published in this country. We would suggest to Mr. Adams the idea of extending his labors into the great State of New York, where he will find an ample field for his enterprise and industry, and probably without meeting with any successful competition. 5. — Hale’s Debates and Proceedings in the Massachusetts Legislature, at the Session which was begun at the State House in Boston on Wednesday, the 2d day of January, and was prorogued on Friday, the 6th day of June, 1856. This volume, covering four hundred and twenty-four royal octavo, double-col umned pages, contains the debates, proceedings, &c., as reported, with some ad ditions and corrections, for the Boston Daily Advertiser. Mr. Charles Hale, the editor and publisher of the volume, was a member of the Legislature during the session of 1856, and we are gratified to notice his return for the present year. Irrespective of all party considerations, his education, intelligence, and industry, fit him well for the position of a legislator. We trust he will be retained for many years in that position, and that he will continue the yearly publication of the debates and proceedings of Massachusetts. The Legislature of that State should encourage the enterprise by ordering copies enough, at least, to supply ihe members of both houses and the public libraries of the State, and the historical societies in every State of the Union. The Boston Daily Advertiser is the only journal in Massachusetts that gives the yeas and nays on all important questions, and these are, of course, incorporated in this volume of. legislative proceedings. 6. — Daisy's Necklace; and What Came of It. (A Literary Episode.) By T. B. A i .drich . 12mo., pp. 225. New York : Derby & Jackson. In this little extravaganza, Mr. Aldrich has described, in an autobiographical sort of way, a well-meaning, but somewhat vain, young gentleman, who, having flirted desperately with the magazines, takes it into his silly head to write a novel. This novel, according to the author, is “ such a one as a young man with fine taste and crude talent might p rod u ceb u t, according to our opinion, it is skill fully elaborated. By this charming book, Mr. Aldrich has permanently secured a high rank among our popular authors of delightful fiction. T h e B o o k T rade, 651 7. — An Analytical Concordance to the Sacred Scriptures ; or the Bible presented under Distinct and Classified Heads or Topics. Edited by J o it n E a d i e , D. D., LL. I)., Professor of Biblical Literature to the United Presbyterian Church, author of “ Biblical Cyclopedia,” etc., etc. Royal 8vo., pp. 776. Boston: Gould & Lincoln. This work, which we have examined with more than ordinary interest, is unique in its character. It is a concordance, not of words, but of subjects, and possesses an essentially original and distinctive character. It is the whole Bible, so dis tributed as to bring together all those passages of Scripture which relate to one subject under one general head, and then assorted under many subordinate heads. The purchaser, we quote from the American edition, gets not only a concordance, but also a complete Bible in this volume. The superior convenience arising out of this fact—saving, as it does, the necessity of having two books at hand, and of making two references, instead of one— will be readily apparent. To clergy men, theological students, Sabbath-school superintendents and teachers, it will be found exceedingly convenient To authors and literary men, who would interlard their compositions with the sublime and beautiful language of that extraordinary book, it will be found almost equally useful. Another feature of the work, to which our attention has been called, and whic:. deserves special notice, is the synopsis, which presents, in brief compass, the contents of the whole work. In addition to the synopsis, we have an index, embracing some two thousand leading words, arranged in alphabetical order. The work is, in short, the books of the Old and New Testaments printed under classified heads. For instance, take the first article - Agriculture—and the reader will find all that is said in Scripture as to the land and farms of Canaan, the processes of husbandry, such as plowing, sowing, reaping, &e., and the allusions to them contained in the prophets and in the parables of Christ, with much more of similar import. 8. —Annual of Scientific Discovery; or Year-Book of Facts in Science and Art, exhibiting the most important Discoveries and Improvements, &c , &c. Edited by D a v i d A. W e l l s , A. M., editor of the “ Year-Book of Agricul ture,” &c. 12mo., pp. 406. Boston : Gould & Lincoln. New York : G. P. Putnam. The eighth annual issue of this valuable book will compare favorably with pre vious volumes, and it is more complete than the English Year-Book of so many years’ standing. It embraces, in its well arranged and classified pages, all the most important discoveries and improvements in mechanics, useful arts, natural philosophy, chemistry, astronomy, meteorology, zoology, botany, mineralogy, ge ology, geography, and antiquities, together with a list of recent scientific publi cations, a classified list of patents, obituaries oi eminent scientific men, notes on the progress of science in the United States during the year 1856. It is inter esting as a record of the world’s progress in natural philosophy, science, and the industrial arts, and valuable as a book for present and future reference. Mr. Wells, the compiler of this and works of a kindred character, deserves the thanks of the public for his careful gleanings and gatherings in the fields of useful knowl edge. The annual continuance of the work is placed beyond the reach of chance. As a commercial enterprise, it has been eminently successful. 9. — Whistler; or the Manly Boy. By W a l t e r A i m w e l l , author of “ Oscar,” “ Clinton,” “ Ella,” etc. With Illustrations. 16mo., pp. 308. Boston: Gould & Lincoln. This is the fourth of “ the Aimwell Stories,” which are designed for boys and girls. They are illustrative of youthful character, and while they happily com bine instruction with amusement, they also have an excellent moral tendency. The object of the present volume is to show that a youth may still be a real boy in his tastes, pursuits, and feelings, and yet exhibit something of true manliness in his spirit and deportment. 652 The B ook Trade. 10. — Brittany and La Vendee. Tales and Sketches. With a notice of the Life and Literary Character of Emile Souvestre. 16mo., pp. 301. New York: Dix, Edwards & Co. > M. Emile Souvestre, whose brilliant career was terminated by sudden death in 1854, was one of the most distinguished modern authors of Prance. He was a novelist, with a philosophic bias; his heart beat quick with pity, love, and sym pathy for the lower classes ; and he sought by his works to better their condition and prospects. He exhibited humanity in its more cheering phases, believing that the domain of goodness is more extended on the face of the earth than that of wickedness, and that it is progressively expanding. A t his death, the Aeademie Francaise voted to his widow the testimonial founded by M. Lambert for the recognition of the writer who had been most useful to his country. The tales and sketches in this volume are all spirited, natural, and of a high order of merit; and have for us the additional charm of novelty, as embodying the man ners and customs of a people of whom we know but little. They are preceded by a biographical sketch of the author, which narrates many affecting incidents in his life, and portrays the features of his character. 11. —A Journey through Texas; or a Saddle Trip on the Southwestern Frontier. With a Statistical Appendix. By F r e d e r i c k L a w O l m s t e d , author of “ A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States.” “ Walks and Talks of an American Farmer in England,” etc., etc. 12mo., pp. 516. New Y ork: Dix, Edwards & Co. This is a work of considerable interest, and has been in preparation for a long time. By his previous volume on the “ Seaboard Slave States,” noticed in a former number of this Magazine, and other works, Mr. Olmsted has established his reputation as a careful observer and candid reporter of whatever facts of na ture and science he has met with in his travels. The great extent and capacities of Texas, as well as its distinct position and history, induced the author to devote a separate volume to this rapidly-growing State. His narrative is full of facts relative to the sections visited, and interesting incidents of his trip. Tables of such statistics as are most useful for reference arc grouped in an appendix. 12. —Manual of United Stales History, from 1492 to 1850. By S a m u e l E l i o t , author of a “ History of Liberty,” and Professor of History and Literature in Trinity College. 8vo., pp. 483. Boston : Hickling, Swan & Brewer. This work supplies a want in the historical literature of the country. The scholarly author has been eminently successful in his design of providing a work, “ in which the leading principles and the leading facts of our history are set forth side by side.” The work is of moderate extent, and space is given to transactions in proportion to their magnitude and importance—a few days in some parts of the history cover as many pages as a long series of less-eventful years in others. It is, on the whole, a concise, admirably-arranged outline of history, well calcu lated to “ suggest comprehensive conceptions of the whole, rather than complete views of any part.” Although the author has, in its preparation, relied princi pally upon original authorities, he cheerfully acknowledges his obligations to such works as Irving’s Columbus, O’Callaghan’s and Broadhead's histories of New York under the Dutch, Spark’s Appendixes to the Writings of Washington, Lossing’s Field-Book of the Revolution, and last, but not least, Hildreth’s His tory of the United States. 13. — Stories of the Island World. By C h a r l e s N o r d h o f f , author of Man-ofwar Life,” “ The Merchant Vessel,” “ Whaling and Fishing,” etc. lGmo., pp. 315. New Y ork : Harper & Brothers. W e have commended the several volumes of this author as they have appeared, and now we have another, which also appears to be a model in its way. The sub jects of this volume are—Madagascar, Java, Iceland, Ceylon, and New Zealand. The narration is professedly given to children by a youth, their brother, who has visited these distant portions of the world, having passed several years as a sailor. Each of these large islands is described, with all desirable detail, and in an un usually entertaining and instructive style. T h e B o o k T rade. 653 14. — Lectures on the British Poets. By H e n r y R e e d , late Professor of Eng lish Literature in the University of Pennsylvania. In two volumes. 12mo., pp. 328, 312. Philadelphia : Parry & McMillan. The great success of the two volumes of the late Henry Reed’s lectures—the first on “ English Literature,” and the second on “ History as illustrated by Shakspeare’s plays,” induced his brother, Wm. B. Reed, to publish the present series, still more complete, on the “ British Poets.” These lectures, which were delivered in 1841, are now printed from the author’s manuscript, with no other alteration, as we are informed, than the omission of passages which he had used in his second course. The present volumes, we regret to learn, are the last that will be published. The two volumes contain fifteen lectures, with the addition of twrn pages on kindred subjects—one on English Sonnets, and another on Hartly Coleridge, and includes the names of Chaucer, Spencer, Shakspeare, Milton, Burns, Coleridge, Southey, Byron, Wordsworth, &c. The publication of these volumes is well timed, since they will be highly prized by all who are adding to their libraries, Little, Brown & Co.'s unrivaled edition of the “ British Poets.” ( 15. — Sylvia; or, the Lost Shepherd. An Eclogue. And other Poems. By T hom as B u ch an an R e a d . 12mo., pp. 158. Philadelphia: Parry & Mc Millan. Mr. Read is a painter and a poet. He was born in 1822, and in 1847 published his first volume of poems, which was followed by a second, “ Lays and Ballads,” in 1848. A volume of his poems has been published in London, and another in Philadelphia, during the author’s residence in Italy, The New Paslorial. The present volume contains some of the latest productions of his pen. “ Sylvia, or the Lost Shepherd,” which, with the shorter pieces, exhibit “ a steady progress and development in the confidence of the writer, in plain and simple objects, and in strength of fancy and poetic culture.” 16. — The Poetical Works of Thomas Hood. In two volumes, pp. 448 and 453. Boston : Little, Brown & Co. We noticed in a former number of this Magazine the publication of the poems of Longfellow complete, in two volumes, and Tennyson’s, in one, (in size about five-and a-half inches long by three-and a-half wide,) by Ticknor & Fields. The two poets were done up in blue cloth and gold, forming, materially, the com mencement of a series of as chaste and beautiful volumes as the most fastidious taste could desire. Now we have before us the poetical works of Hood, in two volumes, a perfect match for the series so auspiciously commenced by the pub lishers of Longfellow and Tennyson. Indeed, we have never before seen such a perfect fac simile in the outward appearance of books emanating from different houses. Were there not a good understanding between both of the honorable publishing houses, we would recommend one or the other to commence an action for “ counterfeiting ” the other’s “ trade-marks.” 17. —Arctic Adventure by Sea and Land, from the Earliest Date to the Last Ex peditions in search of Sir John Franklin. Edited by E p e s S a r g e n t . With Maps and Illustrations. 12mo., pp. 480. Boston : Phillips, Sampson & Co. This timely publication is designed to present a synopsis of what has been done by the explorers of the Arctic Ocean, and more especially to be used in connec tion with the narratives of Dr. Kane. The editor has accordingly prepared a continuous account of Arctic Explorations from the time of the Cabots, the Cortereals, and Sir Hugh Willoughby, and condensed the narratives of Ross, Parry, Franklin, Beechey, Back, and others, including also that of Lt. Sherard Osborn, the latest Arctic historian, who, in his account of M’Clure’s expedition, and of the discovery of a northwest passage, has given us the record of some of the greatest achievements in the Arctic regions. The volume is illustrated with many excellent engravings and a valuable map of the countries around the North Pole. The frontispiece is a likeness of Dr. Kane, whose heroic career will ever be promi nent in the memory and annals of mankind. 654 The B o o k Trade. 18. — Life of Mary Jemison, (Deh-he-wa-mis.) By J a m e s S e a v e r . Fourth Edition, with Geographical and Explanatory Notes. 12mo., pp. 312. Roch ester : I). M. Dewey. New York : Miller, Orton & Mulligan. Mary Jemison, “ the white Indian woman of the Genesee,” was taken captive at Marsh Creek, Pennsylvania, in the year 1755, at the age of thirteen, by a band of Shawnees. She continued to live among the Six Nations, or Iroquois, for a period of seventy-eight years, or until her death, in 1833. She was twice mar ried to Indian husbands, and raised a large family of Indian children. When the Indian lands in Western New York were sold, she was granted a reservation of nineteen thousand acres on the Genesee River, near the present site of Cuylerville, upon which she resided until 1831, when she removed to Buffalo Creek Reserva tion, where she died. From the manner in which she lived, and the circumstances under which she was placed, no white person ever enjoyed greater advantages for giving authentic accounts of what transpired among the Indians of New York. This work was prepared in 1823 from the recitals of Mary Jemison herself, and was first published in 1824. As now issued, it will be generally welcomed as an important record of events connected with the settlement of Western New York. 19. — Arctic Exploration, and Discoveries during the Nineteenth Century ; being detailed Accounts of the several Expeditions to the North Seas, both English and American, conducted by Ross, Parry, Back, Franklin, McClure, and other; including the First Grinnell Expedition under Lieutenant De Haven, and the final Effort of Dr. E. K. Kane in Search of Sir John Franklin. Edited and Completed by S a m u e l M. S m u c k e r , A. M., author of ‘ Court and Reign of Catherine II.,” “ Nicholas I.,” “ Memorable Scenes in French History.” '• His tory of the Mormons,” etc. 12mo., pp. 517. New York: Miller, Orton & Mulligan. The above copious title will explain the design of this work, which is well adapted for popular reading. 20. —Man-of- War L ife: A Boy's Experience in the United States Navy, during a Voyage around the World, in a Ship-of-the-Line. By C h a r l e s N o r d h o f f , author of the “ Merchant Vessel,” “ Whaling and Fishing.” 16mo., pp. 286. Cincinnati: Moore, Wilstach, Keys & Co. New York : Miller, Orton & Mul ligan. This is evidently an interesting work, and one which should be read by all boys and young men who ma: have an inclination to go to sea, especially aboard of a government vessel. It also conveys considerable information relative to the ports and countries visited during the cruise, particularly China and Japan, with illus trative engravings. 21. — The Poetical Works of Horace Smith and James Smith, Authors of the “ Rejected Addresses,” with Portraits and a Biographical Sketch. Edited by E pes S a rg en t. 12mo., pp. 414. New York: Mason Brothers. The present is the first American edition of the collected poems of Horace Smith. Many of them have been printed in our newspapers and magazines, and not a few' are favorites, familiar to all true lovers of poetry. About one-third of his poems are humorous pieces, which are mainly neat and lively versifications of anecdotes that usually carry with them a point, if not a moral. The poems by James Smith form the smaller part of the volume, and though of a different char acter, are equally as entertaining as the former, being so many daguerreotypes of London society in the first half of the nineteenth century. But it is to the “ Re jected Addresses ” that these ingenious brothers are mainly indebted for their celebrity, and this work still retains its popularity undiminished. — Henry Lyle, or Life and Existence. By E m i l i a M a r r y a t t , daughter of the late Captain Marryatt. Authoress of “ Temper,” etc. 12mo., pp. 400. New York : Garrett, Dick & Fitzgerald. A captivating work of fiction, embodying the most effective arguments against the infidel tendencies of the present day, and without the spirit of bigotry or religious controversy. 22. T h e B o o k T rade. 655 23. — Adventures in the Wilds of the United States and British American Prov inces. By C h a r l e s B a u m a n , author of “ Essays for Summer Hours,” “ Private Life of Daniel Webster,” etc., etc. Illustrated by the author and O s c a r B e s s a u . With an Appendix by Lieut. C a m p b e l l H a r d y . In 2 vols., 8vo., pp. 514, 517. Philadelphia: John W. Moore. These elegant volumes are composed of materials gathered by the author within the last ten years, while performing occasional tours into almost every nook and corner of the United States, and the neighboring British Provinces. It is a kind of cyclopedia of American scenery and personal adventure, and of traveling inci dents, calculated to exhibit the manners and customs of our people, and interest the lovers of natural history. The several parts of the work have been pre viously published in small, distinct volumes, and were favorably received by the public. The author’s preface contains highly commendatory letters from Washington Irving and Edward Everett. Each volume is embellished with six superior engravings ; while the type, paper, and binding, leave nothing to be desired in perusing its fascinating pages. The first volume contains— 1. A Summer in the Wilderness (of the upper Mississippi;) 2. A Tour to the River Saguenay; 3. Letters from the Alleghany Mountains; and, 4. The Sources of the Potomac. The second volume contains— 1. A Tour to the River Restigouche; 2. A Winter in the South; 3. Occasional Records; and, 4. The Appendix— which consists of extracts from Lieut. Hardy’s work on “ Sporting Adventures in the New World,” relative to angling and moose-hunting in Nova Scotia. Every part of each volume contains delightful reading, and our belief readily coincides with that of Washington Irving— “ that the work will be well received, and meet with the wide circulation which it assuredly merits.” 24. — The Fraserian Papers of the late William Maginn, LL.D. Annotated, with a Life of the Author, by R. S h e l t o n M a c k e n z i e , D. C.L., editor of “ Noctes Ambrosian®,” “ Shiel’s Sketches of the Irish Bar,” “ Lady Morgan’s Historical Romances,” etc. 12mo., pp. 358. New York : Redfield. This is the fifth and concluding volume of the series of Maginu’s Miscellanies, published in uniform and handsome style by Redfield, and which, as we are in formed, have met with much success. The writings of Dr. Maginn abound with wit and humor, and deserve to be handed down to posterity in an enduring form, despite of the blemishes. He was a man of great learning, and some of his articles are sound and earnest. The present volume contains his contributions to Fraser’s Magazine, with which he was connected from its commencement. The first of these is, what purports to be, an account of the election of the editor of the maga zine—in which Dr. Maginn describes very accurately the literati whom he intro duces, and hits off, with considerable spirit and much truth, their peculiarities of manner and language. Dr. Mackenzie’s memoir of Dr. Maginn occupies a hundred pages, and appears to have been prepared with rigid fidelity to the facts. He says of his labor, that “ it will not have been executed in vain, if it show to living aspirants for literary distinction, that genius is of little worth, in that ex citing struggle, unless it be accompanied and supported by solidity of character and discretion of conduct.” 25. — Words for the Hour. By the author of “ Passion Flowers.” 165. Boston : Ticknor & Fields. 16mo., pp. Strength of thought and nobility of sentiment are the leading characteristics of this volume of poetry. The intensely poetic nature of the author’s mind is manifest in the eloquent and majestic strains found upon every page. In many of the poems there is a degree of obscurity in the quaintness and crudeness of expression, which is not unfrequently combined with a want of musical harmony. Throughout the greater part of the volume there is an undertone of sadness, which affects unfavorably its adaptation to the firesides of the reading public, but will make it more dear to those whose hearts have been tinged with sorrow ; yet there are portions of it which afford unmixed pleasure, wherein agreeable conceptions are delightfully expressed. 656 T h e B o o k T rade. 26. — Usury, Fuads, Banking, Monopoly, Forestalling, Traffic, G-allican Liberties, Graves, Anatomy, etc. By J e r e m i a h O ’ C a l l a g h a n , Catholic priest. New Tork : D. & J. Sadlier & Co. The author of this work, a Catholic priest, maintains that usury and banking, and the taking any interest for money loaned, are against the law of God. We believe that he has been “ persecuted,” by some of the brethren of “ the Church,” for entertaining or advocating views so opposed to the commercial spirit of the age; and he gives, in the opening part of his work, a “ narrative of his trials and travels in regard to usury.” He goes further than our friend Edward Kellogg, sometime a merchant in New York, who has written a book, entitled “ Labor and other Capital,” to show that one per cent per annum is all that should be taken on loans, and who would have that rate established by law. Now Mr. Kellogg is a good and honest man, but not, perhaps, as consistent as Mr. O’Cal laghan— for the former gives and receives a much higher rate for money or its equivalent, while the latter, we are told, has refused the “ elements” of the Church to the receivers of usury. Besides the usury question, several other matters, as forestalling, monopoly, traffic, banking, &c., are treated by the learned author. Whatever may be thought of the soundness of his views in regard to some of these topics, few will, we presume, be disposed to question his entire conscientiousness in their declaration and advocacy. 27. — The Sultan and his People. By C . O s c a n y a n , of Constantinople. Illus trated by a Native of Turkey. 12mo., pp. 456. New York : Derby & Jackson. The author presents himself to the public a native of Constantinople, and of American parentage, with the hope that he may unfold some new phases of Tur key and Orientalism, which may tend to remove any unfounded prejudices, and enlighten their minds with regard to the real and existing state of his country. He refers to the many previous attempts to portray the actual and past condition of this Oriental empire, and the various lights and shadows in which it has been pictured, and says that nothing but actual nativity and education among the peo ple, with the enlarged views which are acquired by a residence in European coun tries, can enable an individual to judge and appreciate the peculiar institutions of Turkey. He commences his work with an historical sketch of the origin of the Turks, and then notices their religion, government, civil laws, social conditions, and domestic relations. Illustrations add to the attractiveness of the volume. 28. — Principles of Government; or Meditations in Exile. By W i l l i a m S m it h O ’B r i e n . With Notes to the American Edition. 12mo. Boston • Patrick Donahoe. The greater part of this work was composed during the author’s exile in Yan Diemen’s Land, between the years 1850 and 1854. Owing to the scantiness of literary resources, he was compelled to generalize his ideas, and to write as a cit izen of the world, rather than as an Irish patriot. His work is intended to be suggestive, not dogmatical. The editor of the American edition has appended to Mr. O’Brien’s text “ such notes as American experience, or Catholic principles, would seem to call for.” The publisher has issued the work with the hope that the author’s attractive name will induce many of his countrymen by birth who are, or may become, citizens of this republic, to enter with ardor into the study of political principles. 29. — The Golden Legacy: a story of Life’s Phases. 382. New York : D. Appleton & Co. By a Lady. 12mo., pp. The phases of life delineated in this volume readily awakens the interest of the reader. The author’s pictures of society will be recognized, as being for the most part true to life, although there appears to be a desparitv between the boldness of some of the outlines and the tameness of others. The drift of the moral will be seen from the motto on the title-page—" Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.”